■BBOMHaMHHIHMBnBBBBn t* »;i„ X" ;s. ;¥i .;/'.:",¥: ><.., ...^ ■■>/: . ■■' ; : '. :.:■.) i L 1 V^> IN OETS i mt Hen ryWad swort h L on g fellow THE POETS AND POETRY EUROPE. ^7f- THE POETS AND POETEY OF EUROPE. INTRODUCTIONS AND BIOGRAPHICAL NOTICES. HENEY WADSWOETH LONGFELLOW. A NEW EDITION, REVISED AND ENLARGED. From Helicon's harmonious springs A thousand rills their mazy progress take. Ghat. BOSTON: HOUGHTON, MIFFLIN AND COMPANY. 2Dtje Mtoerstoe pm*, Cambringe. 1882. PNmoi Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1870, by HENRY WADSWORTH LONGFELLOW, in the Clerk's Office of the District Court for the District of Massachusette. S87270 •29 PREFACE " The art of poetry," says the old Spanish Jew, Alfonso de Baena, " the gay science, is a most subtle and most delightful sort of writing or composition. It is sweet and pleasurable to those who propound and to those who reply ; to utterers and to hearers. This science, or the wisdom or knowledge dependent on it, can only be possessed, received, and acquired by the inspired spirit of the Lord God ; who communicates it, sends it, and influences by it, those alone, who well and wisely, and discreetly and correctly, can create and arrange, and compose and polish, and scan and measure feet, and pauses, and rhymes, and syllables, and accents, by dextrous art, by varied and by novel arrangement of words. And even then, so sub'ime is the understanding of this art, and so difficult its attainment, that it can only be learned, possessed, reached, and known to the man who is of noble and of ready invention, elevated and pure discretion, sound and steady judgment; who has seen, and heard, and read many and divers books and writ- ings ; who understands all languages ; who has, moreover, dwelt in the courts of kings and nobles ; and who has witnessed and practised many heroic feats. Finally, he must be of high birth, courteous, calm, chivalric, gracious ; he must be polite and graceful; he must possess honey, and sugar, and salt, and facility and gayety in his discourse." Tried by this standard, many of the poets in this volume would occupy a smaller space than has been allotted to them ; and others would have been rejected alto- gether, as being neither " of ready invention, elevated and pure discretion, nor sound and steady judgment." But it has not been my purpose to illustrate any poetic definition, or establish any theory of art. I have attempted only to bring together, into a compact and convenient form, as large an amount, as possible of those English translations which are scattered through many volumes, and are not easily accessible to the general reader. In doing this, it has been thought advisable to treat the subject historically, rather than critically. The materials have in consequence been arranged according to their dates ; and in order to render the literary history of the various countries as complete as these materials and the limits of a single volume would allow, an author of no great note has some- times been admitted, or a poem which a severer taste would have excluded. The work is to be regarded as a collection, rather than as a selection ; and in judging any author, it must be borne in mind that translations do not always preserve the PREFACE. rhythm and melody of the original, but often resemble soldiers moving onward when the music has ceased and the time is marked only by the tap of the drum. The languages from which translations are here presented are ten. They are the six Gothic languages of the North of Europe, — Anglo-Saxon, Icelandic, Dan- ish, Swedish, German, and Dutch ; and the four Latin languages of the South of Europe, — French, Italian, Spanish, and Portuguese. In order to make the work fulfil entirely the promise of its title, the Celtic and Sclavonic, as likewise the Turkish and Romaic, should have been introduced ; but with these I am not acquainted, and I therefore leave them to some other hand, hoping that ere long a volume may be added to this which shall embrace all the remaining European tongues. The authors upon whom I have chiefly relied, and to whom I am indebted for the greatest number of translations, are Bowring, Herbert, Costello, Taylor, Jamieson, Brooks, Adamson, and Thorpe.* Some of these are already beyond the reach of praise or thanks. To the rest, and to all the translators by whose labors I have profited, I wish to express my sincere acknowledgments. I need not repeat their names ; they will, for the most part, be found in the Table of Contents, and in the list entitled "Translators and Sources." In the preparation of this work I have been assisted by Mr. C. C. Felton, who has furnished me with a large portion of the biographical sketches prefixed to the translations. I have also received much valuable aid from the critical taste and judgment of Mr. George Nichols, during the progress of the work through the press. Cambridge, May, 1845. * Since the Anglo-Saxon portion of this book was printed, a copy of the " Codex Exoniensis," spoken of on pages 6, 7, as " the Exeter Manuscript," has been received. The work has been published by Mr. Thorpe, with the following title : " Codex Exoniensis ; a Collection of Anglo-Saxon Poetry, from a Manuscript in the Library of the Dean and Chapter of Exeter, with an English Translation and Notes, by Benjamin Thorpe, F. S. A." London. 3842. 8vo. The following translations may also be mentioned: "Master Wace his Chronicle of the Norman Conquest, from the Roman du Rou," by Edgar Taylor, London, 8vo. ; and " Reynard the Fox, a renowned Apologue of the Middle Age, reproduced in Rhyme," by S Naylor, London, 1845, 8vo. CONTENTS. ANGLO-SAXON. Page ANGLO-SAXON LANGUAGE AND POETRY 1 POEM OF BEOWULF 8 Beowulf the Shyld W. Taylor. . 8 The Sailing of Beowulf 76. ... 8 Beowulf's Expedition to Heort . . . 77. W. Longfellow. 8 An Old Man's Sorrow Ktmble. . . 10 Good Night lb. ... 10 CfiDMON 10 The First Day Thorpe. . . 10 The Fall of the Rebel Angela lb. ... 11 Satan's Speech lb. ... 12 The Temptation of Eve lb. . . . 13 The Flight of the Israelites lb. ... 17 The Destruction of Pharaoh lb. ... 18 HISTORIC ODES 19 The Battle of Bronanburh Ingram. . . 19 The Death of King Edgar lb. ... 20 The Death of King Edward lb. ... 21 POEM FROM THE POETIC CALENDAR . Turner. . . 21 KING ALFRED'S METRES OF BOETHIUS Fox. ... 23 POEM OF JUO'TH 26 The Bs?«-aiHolofeme« Turner. . . 26 The Death of Holofernn lb. ... 27 MISCELLANEOUS POEMS 27 The Exile's Complain*. Conybeare. . 27 The Soul's Complaint H.W. Longfellow. 28 The Grave lb. ... 28 The Ruined Wall-stone Conybeare. . 29 The Song of Summer Warton. . . 29 ICELANDIC. ICELANDIC LANGUAGE AND POETRY 30 S-SSMUND'S EDDA 37 The Voluspa Henderson. . 37 The Hava-mal W. Taylor. . 39 Yafthrudni's-mal lb. ... 41 Tbrym'sQ.uida Herbert. . . 43 Skirnis-for lb. ... 45 Brynhilda'sRide toHel lb. ... 46 Grotta-savngr Jamieson. . . 47 Vegtam's Q.vida Pigolt. . . 49 Gunlaugand Rafen Herbert. . . 50 MISCELLANEOUS POEMS 51 The Biarkemaal Pigolt. . ■ 51 The Death-song of Regner Lodbrock . . Herbert. . . 51 The Battle of Hafur's Bay lb. ... 53 Death-song of Hakon W.Taylor. . 53 The Song of Harald the Hardv Herbert. . . 55 Song of the Berserks W. Taylor. . 55 The Combat of Hialmar and Oddur . . . Herbert. . . 56 The Dying Song of Asbiorn 76. ... 56 TheSongofHroke theBla-k 76. ... 57 The Lamentation of Starkader 76. ... 58 Grymur and Hialmar 76. ... 58 DANISH. DANISH LANGUAGE AND POETRY 59 BALLADS 64 Stark Tiderick and Olger Danske .... Jamieson. . . 64 Lady Grimild's Wrack 76. ... 65 The Ellin Langshanks 76. ... 67 Hero Hogen and the Queen of Danmarck . . 76. ... 69 Sir Gunceiin 76. ... 70 Ribolt and Giildborg 76. ... 71 Young Child Dyring 76. ... 73 Child Axelvold 76. ... 74 The Wassel Dance 76. ... 75 OlufPant 76. ... 76 Rosmer Hafmand 76. ... 77 Wit at Need 76. ... 78 The Mer-man and Marstig's Daughter ... 76. ... 79 ElferHill 76. 79 P»g« King Oluf the Saint For. Quart. Re:73 Aager and Eliza 76. ... 81 The Elected Knight H.W. Longfellow. 82 MISCELLANEOUS POEMS 82 THOMAS KINGO 82 Morning Song For. Quart. Rev. 32 CHRISTIAN BRAUMAN TULLIN 33 Extract from May-day Herbert. . . 83 JOHANNES EVALD 83 King Christian H.W. Longfellow. 84 The Wishes Walker. . . 84 Song Herbert. . . 84 EDWARD STORM 84 The Ballad of Sinclair Walker. . . S3 Thorvald For. Quark Rev. 85 THOMAS THAARUP 89 t The Love of our Country Walker. . . 88 To Spring 76. ... 8? KNUD LYNE RAHBEK 87 Peter Colbiornsen For. Quart. *?(-■. 87 PETER ANDREAS HEIBERG 88 Norwegian Love-song Walker. . . 83 Tycho Brahe, or the Ruins of Uranienborg For. Quart. Rsv. 88 JENS BAGGESEN 89 Childhood H.W. Longfellow. 90 To my Native Land Walker. . . DO ADAM GOTTLOB OEHLENSCHLAGER 91 From Aladdin, or the Wonderful Lamp 93 From the Dedication Gillies. . . 93 Nouieddin and Aladdin 76. ... 94 Aladdin at the Gates of Ispahan .... 76. ... 96 Aladdin in Prison 76. ... 96 Aladdin in his Mother's Chamber .... 76. . . . S7 Aladdin at his Mother's G-„.„ 76. ... 98 From Hakon Jarl 98 Hakon and Thorer. in the Sacred Grove . . 76. ... 98 Hakon discloses his Designs to Thorer .76. . . .100 Hakon and Messenger 76. ... 101 Hakon and his Son Erling, in the Sacred Grove 76. . . . 102 Defeat and Death of Hakon 76. ... 103 Soliloquy of Thora 76. ... 710 From the Tragedy of Correggio 110 Antonio da CorreggiD, and Maria his Wife . 76. . . .110 Antonio and Giulio Romano 76. . . . 112 Michael Angelo, Maria, and Giovanni . . 76. . . .115 Antonio in the Gallery of Count Octavian .76. . . . 117 Soliloquy of Correggio 76. ... 118 Thor's Fishing Pigott. . . 118 The Dwarfs 76. ... 119 The Bard Walker. . . 122 Lines on leaving Italy For. Quart. Rev. 122 The Morning Walk 76. ... 122 BERNHARD SEVERIN INGEMANN 123 Progress of Axel Hwide 76. . . . 123 FromMasaniello 124 Masaniello, Mad, in the Church-yard Blackwood's Mag. 124 The Aspen For. Quart. Rev. 125 Dame Martha's Fountain 76. . . 125 SWEDISH. SWEDISH LANGUAGE AND POETRY 126 BALLADS 132 The Mountain-taken Maid For. Quart. Rev. 132 Hillebrand 76. ... 133 The Dance in the Grove of Roses 76. . . . 134 The Maiden that was sold 76. . . . 134 The Little Seaman 76. ... 135 , Sir Carl, or the Cloister Robbed 76. ... 136 Rosegrove-side N. A. Rev . 137 Sir Olof's Bridal 76. ... 138 Duke Magnus 76. ... 138 The Power of the Harp 76. . . . 139 Little Kar'n's Death 76. . . 139 VI. X. MISCELLANEOUS POEMS 140 JOHAN HENRIK KELLGREN 140 The New Creation For. Rev. . . HO The Foes of Light 76. ... 141 Folly is no Proof of Genius For. Quart. Rev. 143 ANNA MARIA LENNGREN 144 Family Port. aits Jo. ... 144 CARL GUSTAF AF LEOPOLD 145 Ode on the Desire of Deathless Fame . . . lb. . . . 145 ESAIAS TEGNER 14S From Frithiofs Saga 154 Canto I. Frithiof and Ingeborg . . . Strong. . . 154 III. Frithiof's Homestead . 77. W. Longfellow. 156 IV. FrithiorsSu.it Strong. . . 156 Frithiof at Chess lb. . . . 158 FrithiofatSea lb. ... 159 XI. Frithiof at the Court of Angantyr lb. . . XIX. Frithiof's Temptation . H. W. Longfellox The Children of the Lord's Supper . ... lb. . . From Axel The Veteran Latham. King Charles's Guard lb. . . Love lb. . . PER DANIEL AMADEUS ATTERBOM 170 From the Island of the Blest For. Rev. .171 The Hyacinth For. Quart. Rev. 173 ERIC JOHAN STAGNELIUS 173 From lie Tragedy of the Martyrs 173 Emi.ia and Perpetua For. Quart. Rev. 173 Marcion and Eubulus For. Rev. . . 175 The Birds of Passage lb. ... 176 Amanda lb. ... 177 ERIC SJOBERG (VITALIS) 177 To the Moon. — A Dedication lb. ... 178 Spring Fancy lb. ... 179 Life and Death lb. ... 179 GERMAN. GERMAN LANGUAGE AND POETRY 180 FIRST PERIOD. — CENTURIES VIII. -XI. MISCELLANEOUS 189 SongofOld Hildebrand Weber. . .189 FragmentoftheSongofLouisthe Third . W. Taylor. .189 From the Rhyme of St. Anno lb. . . .189 SECOND PERIOD. —CENTURIES XII., XIII. MINNESINGERS 190 CONRAD VON KIRCHBERG 190 May, sweet May E. Taylor. . 190 HEINRICH VON RISPACH 190 The woodlands with my songs resound . . . lb. ... 191 WOLFRAM VON ESCHENBACH 191 Would I the lofty spirit melt lb. ... 192 THE EMPEROR HENRY 192 I greet in song that sweetest one lb. ... 192 WALTHER VON DER VOGELWEIDE 192 When from the sod the flowerets spring . . lit. ... 194 'T was summer lb. ... 194 HEINRICH VON MORUNG 195 My lady dearly loves a pretty bird . ... lb. ... 195 Hast thou seen lb. ... 195 BURKHART VON HOHENFELS 195 Like the sun's uprising light lb. ... 195 GOTTFRIED VON NIFEN 195 Up, up I let us greet lb. ... 196 -DIETMAR VON AST 196 By the heath stood a lady lb. ... 196 There sat upon the linden-tree lb. CHRISTIAN VON HAMLE Would that the meadow could sneak . . . lb. RUDOLPH VON ROTHENBERG 197 A stranger pilgrim spoke to me lb. ... 197 HEINRICH, HERZOG VON ANHALT 197 Stay I let the breeze still blow on me ... 76. • . . 197 COUNT KRAFT OF TOGGENBURG 197 DoeB any one seek the soul of mirth . ... lb. ... 197 STEINMAR 197 With the graceful corn upspringing . ... lb. ... 197 CONRAD VON WURTZBURG 198 See how from the meadows pass lb. ... 198 OTHO, MARGRAVE OF BRANDENBURG 198 Again appears the cheerful May lb. Make room unto my loved lady bright . . Weber. . THE CHANCELLOR Who would summer pleasures try . . . E. Taytoi 196 196 198 HEINRICH, HERZOG VON ERESLAU To thee, O May, 1 must complain . . . E.Taylor. . '4i ALBRECHT VON RAPRECHTSWEIL "9* Once more mounts my spirit gay lb. ... 199 ULRICH VON LICHTENSTEIN 200 lb. Lady beauteous, lady pure .... GOESLI VON EHENHEIM 200 Now will the foe of every flower lb. . . . 200 THE THURINGIAN 200 The pleasant season must away lb. ... 200 WINCESLAUS, KING OF BOHEMIA 201 Now that stern winter each blossom is blighting lb. . . .201 LUTOLT VON SEVEN 201 In the woods and meadows green . ... lb. ... 201 JOHANN HADLOUB 201 Far as I journey from my lady fair .... 76. . . . 201 I saw yon infant in her arms caresBed . . . lb. . . . 201 WATCH-SONGS 202 The sun is gone down lb. ... 202 I heard before the dawn of day lb. THE HELDENBUCH, OR BOOK OF THE HEROES I. — Omit Sir Otnit and Dwarf Elberich Weber. II, —Wolfdietrich Wolfdietrich's Infancy lb. Wolfdietrich and the Giants lb. Wolfdietrich and Wild Else lb. The Fountain of Youth lb. Wolfdietrich and the Stag with Golden Horns lb. Wolfdietrich in the Giant Wolfdietrich and Sir Belligan lb Wolfdietrich and the Fiends lb The Tournament lb. Wolfdietrich's Penance lb III. — The Garden of Roses Friar Ilsan in the Garden of Roses . . . . id, Friar Ilsan's Return to the Convent .... 74. ... 214 IV. — The Little Garden of Roses 215 King Laurin the Dwarf 76. ... 215 The Court of Little King Laurin 76. . . . 21i THE NIBELUNGENLIED 2!? Castle .... 76. ... 209 . 210 . 211 . 213 . 213 . 213 . 213 The Nibelungen 76. Chrimhild 76. Siegfried at the Fountain 76. Hagen at the Danube 76. Hagen and Volker the Fiddler 76. Death of Gunther, Hagen, and Chrimhild . .76. . . . THIRD PERIOD. — CENTURIES XIV., XV. HALB SUTER ' The Battle ofSempach Scott. . . . ULRICH BONER The Frog and the Steer Carlyle. . . VEIT WEBER The Battle of Murten C. C. Fellon. ANONYMOUS POEMS OF UNCERTAIN DATE . . . . Song of Hildebrand Weber. . . . The Noble Moringer Scott. . . . The Lay of the Young Count N. A. Rev. . Song of the Three Tailors 76. . . . The Wandering Lover 76. . . . The Castle in Austria 76. . . . The Dead Bridegroom 76. . . . The Nightingale E. Taylor. . Absence 76. . . . The Faithless One 76. . . . The Nightingale 76. . . . The Hemlock-tree H.W.Longfellow. Silent Love 76. . . . The German Night-Watchman's Srng , . Anonymous. . FOURTH PERIOD. — CENTURY XVI. MARTIN LUTHER Psalm Carlyle. . . HEINRICH KNAUST Dignity of the Clerk C. C. Fellon. FIFTH PERIOD. —CENTURY XVII. 223 . 224 , 224 . 225 , 226 SIMON DACH Annie of Tharaw Blessed are the Dead ABRAHAM A SANCTA CLARA . Saint Anthony's Sermon to the Fishe 240 77. W. Longfellow. 240 • . 76. ... 240 241 Anonymous . . 241 SIXTH PERIOD. —FROM 1700 TO 1770. JOHANN JACOB BODMER The Deluge W. Taylor FREDERIC HAGEDORN The Merry Soap-boiler W. Taylor. . 242 242 242 242 CONTENTS. ALBRECHT VON HALLER 243 Extract from Doris W. Taylor. . 243 CHRISTIAN FURCHTEGOTT GELLERT 244 The Widow C. T. Brooks. 244 EWALD CHRISTIAN VON KLEIST 245 Sighs for Rest W. Taylor. .245 JOHANN WILHELM LUDWIG GLEIM 246 War-song 76. ... 246 The Invitation S. 77. Whitman. 247 The Wanderer Macray. . . 247 FRIEDRICH GOTTLIEB KLOPSTOCK 247 Ode to God For. Rev. . .248 The Lake of Zurich W.Taylor. .249 To Young 76. ... 250 My Recovery lb. ... 250 The Choirs 76. ... 250 CARL WILHELM RAMLER 251 Ode to Winter lb. ... 251 Ode to Concord lb. ... 252 GOTTHOLD EPHRAIM LESSING 252 From Nathan the Wise 253 Sittah, Saladin, and Nathan lb. ... 253 SALOMON GESSNER 253 A Scene from the Deluge J. A. Heraud. 258 JOHANN GEORG JACOBI 260 Song Beresford. . 260 SEVENTH PERIOD. —FROM 1770 TO 1844. CHRISTOPH MARTIN WIELAND 261 Extract from Oberon Sotheby. . . 263 GOTTLIEB CONRAD PFEFFEL 266 The Tobacco-pipe C.T.Brooks. 267 MATTHIAS CLAUDIUS 267 Rhine-wine Macray. . . 268 Winter C.T. Brooks. 268 The Hen N. Y. Rev. . 268 Night-song C.T. Brooks. 269 JOHANN GOTTFRIED VON HERDER 269 Voice of a Son W.Taylor. .271 Esthonian Bridal Bong lb. ... 271 Chance - lb. ... 271 To a Dragon-fiy lb. ... 271 The Organ C.T. Brooks. 271 A Legendary Ballad Mary Howitl. 272 CARL LUDWIG VON KNEBEI 273 Moonlight For. Quart. Rev. 273 Adrastea lb. ... 273 GOTTFRIED AUGUST BURGER 274 Ellenore W. Taylor. . 275 The Brave Man N. Eng. Mag. 277 CHRISTIAN GRAF ZU STOLBERG 278 To my Brother For. Rev. . .278 LUDWIG HEINRICH CHRISTOPH HOLTY 279 Death of the Nightingale C.T.Brooks. 280 Harvest Song lb. . . . 280 Winter Song lb. ... 280 Elegy at the Grave of my Father lb. . . . 280 Country Life Frascr's Mag. 281 JOHANN WOLFGANG VON GOETHE 281 From Faust 288 Dedication Halleck. . . 288 The Cathedral Hnytcard. . . 288 May-day Night Shelley. . . 289 The Loved One ever near J. S. Dwighl. 294 Solace in Tears lb. ... 294 The Salutation of a Spirit O.Bancroft. .294 To the Moon J. S. Dwight. 294 Vnnitas 76. ... 295 Mahomet's Song 76. ... 295 Song of the Spirit 76. . . . 296 Prometheus 76. ... 296 . . . .297 FRIEDRICH LEOPOLD GRAF ZU STOLBERG Song of Freedom W. Taylor. . 297 The Stream of the Rock W. W. Story. 298 To the Sea C.T. Brooks. 299 To the Evening Star For. Rev. . .299 The Seas 76. ... 299 Michael Angelo 76. ... 300 JOHANN HEINRICH VOSS 300 TbeBejrgar. An Idyl Fraser's Mag. 302 Extract from Luise 76. . . . 303 CHRISTOPH AUGUST T1EDGE 303 To the Memory of Korner C.T. Brooks. 304 The Wave of Life H.W. Longfellow. 304 LUDWIG TIIF.OBUL KOSEGARTEN 304 The Amen of the Stones C.T.Brooks. 304 Via Crucis, Via Lucls 76. ... 305 6 JOHANN CHRISTOPH FRIEDRICH VON SCHILLER . 305 Song of the Bell S. A. Eliot. .309 The Entrance of the New Century . N. L. Frolhingham. 312 Knight Toggenburg Edinburgh Rev. 313 Indian Death-song N. L. Frolhingham. 313 The Division of the Earth C.P.Cranch. 314 Extract from Wallenstein's Camp . . . Moir. . . .314 The Glove: a Tal Bulwer. . .315 The Dance Merivale. . . 316 From Mary Stuart W. Peter. . . 767 From Don Carlos G. 77. Calvert. 768 From the Death of Wallenstein .... Coleridge. .769 JOHANN PETER HEBEL 316 Sunday Morning F. Graetsr. .317 FRIEDRICH VON MATTHISSON 317 Elegy Knickerbocker. 318 The Spring Evening Anonymous. .318 For ever thine Macray. . . 319 AUGUST FRIEDRICH FERDINAND VON KOTZEBUE . 319 From the Tragedy of Hugo Grolius 319 The Flight from Prison W.Taylor. .319 From the Tragedy of Gustavus Wasa 322 The Arrest and Escape 76. ... 322 JOHANN GAUDENZ VON SALIS 326 Cheerfulness Anonymous. . 326 Song of the Silent Land H.W. Longfellow. 326 Harvest Song C.T. Brooks. 326 The Grave Cower. . . 327 VALERIUS WILHELM NEUBECK 327 The Praise of Iron Beresford. . 327 FRIEDRICH LUDWIG ZACHARIAS WERNER . . .328 From the Templars in Cyprus 329 Adalbert in the Church of the Templars . Carlyle. . .329 Adalbert in the Cemetery ....... lb. . . . 330 ERNST MORITZ ARNDT 332 The German Fatherland Macray. . . 332 Field-Marshal Blucher C. C. Fellon. 333 LUDWIG TIECK 333 Spring C.T. Brooks. 334 Song from Bluebeard Blackwood' s Mag. 334 LUDOLF ADALBERT VON CHAMISSO 334 The Last Sonnets Anonymous. . 335 JOHANN LUDWIG UHLAND 336 The Luck of Edenhall 77. W. Longfellow. 337 The Mountain Boy Anonymous. . 337 On the Death ofa Country Clergyman . . W. W.Story. 337 The Castle hv the Sea 77. W. Longfellow. 337 The Black Knight 76. ... 338 The Dream Edinburgh Rev. 338 The Passage 76. ... 338 The Nun For. Quart. Rev. 339 The Serenade 76. ... 339 The Wreath 76. ... 339 To 76. ... 339 ERNST CONRAD FRIEDRICH SCHULZE 339 Song W. Taylor. . 340 The Huntsman Death 76. ... 340 May Lilies 75. ... 340 Extract from Cecilia 76. ... 340 FRIEDRICH RUCKERT " 341 Strung Pearls TV. L. Frolhingham. 341 The Sun and the Brook J.S.Dwight. 343 Nature more than Science .... Dublin Univ. Mag. 343 The Patriot's Lament C. C. Felton. 343 Christkinillein German Wreath. 344 JOSEPH CHRISTIAN VON ZEDLITZ 345 The Midnight Review Anonymous. . 345 KARL THEODOR KORNER .345 My Fatherland Richardson. . 346 Good Night 76. ... 346 Sword-song Charley. . . 346 The Oak-trees 76. ... 347 ADOLF LUDWIG FOLLEN 347 Blucher'sBall C. C. Fellon. 348 WILHELM MULLER 348 The Bird and the Ship H.W. Longfellow. 343 Whither? 76. ... 349 AUGUST GRAF VON PLATEN-HALLERMUNDS . . .349 Sonnets Anonymous. . 349 HEINRICH HEINE 349 The Voyage Edinburgh Rev. 350 The Tear 76. ... 350 The Evening Gossip 76. . . . 35S The Lore-lei 76. ... 351 The Hostile Brothers . . . : 76. ... 351 The Sea hath its Pearls H.W. Longfellow. 351 The Fir-tree and the Palm W. W. Story. 351 CONTENTS. AUG. HEESTRICH HOFFMANN VON FALLERSLEBEN 352 On the Walhalla hand. Athenaum. 352 Lamentation for the Golden Age 76. ... 353 German National Wealth 76. ... 353 DIETRICH CHRISTIAN GRABBE 353 Extract from Cinderella Blackwood's Mag. 354 KARL EIMROCK 355 Warning against the Rhine .."... C. C. Fellon. 355 JULIUS MOSEN 355 The Statue over the Cathedral Door . H. W. Longfellow. 355 The Legend of the Croesbill lb. . . . 356 ANTON ALEXANDER VON AUERSPERG 356 Saloon Scene Lond. Athenaum. 356 The Censor lb. ... 357 The Customs-cordon lb. ... 357 The Last Poet N. L. Frolhingham. 358 Henry Frauenlob Edinburgh Rev. 358 GUSTAV PFIZER 359 The Two Locks of Hair 77. W. Longfellow. 359 FERDINAND FREILIGRATH 359 The Moorish Prince C.T.Brooks. 360 The Emigrants lb. ... 361 The Lion's Ride Dublin Univ. Mag. 361 Iceland-moss Tea lb. ... 362 The Sheik of Mount Sinai lb. . . . 363 To a Skating Negro lb. ... 363 The Alexandrine Metre lb. ... 364 The King of Congo and his Hundred Wives . lb. . . .364 Sand-songs lb. ... 365 My Themes lb. ... 366 Grabbe's Death Jb. ... 367 FRANZ DINGELSTEDT 368 The Watchman Lond. Athenaum. 368 The German Prince lb. ... 368 GEORG HERWEGH 369 The Fatherland For, Quart. Rev. 369 The Song ofHatred lb. . . . 369 The Protest lb. ... 369 To a Poetess lb. ... 370 BENED1KT DALEI 370 Enviable Poverty Lond. Athenaum. 370 The Walk lb. ... 370 DUTCH. DUTCH LANGUAGE AND POETRY 371 BALLADS 377 The Hunter from Greece Bowring. . . 377 The Fettered Nightingale lb. ... 377 The Knight and his Squire lb. . . . 378 The Three Maidens For. Quart. Rev. 378 Day in the east is dawning lb. . . . 378 MISCELLANEOUS POEMS 379 JACOB CATS 379 The Ivy Bowring. . . 379 The Statue of Memnon Jb. . . . 379 PIETER CORNELIS HOOFT 379 Anacreontic 76. ... 380 MARIA TESSELSCHADE VISSCHER 380 The Nightingale lb. ... 380 HUIG DE GROOT 381 Sonnet lb. ... 381 JAN DE BRUNE 381 Song lb. ... 381 GERBRAND BREDERODE 382 Song lb. ... 382 DIRK RAFAEL KAMPHUYZEN 382 Psalm CXXXIII lb. ... 382 JOOST VAN DEN VONDEL 383 ToGeeraert Vossius, on the LossorhisSon .lb. . . .383 Chorus from Gyabrecht van Aemslel . . . lb. . . . 384 Chorus from Palamcdes lb. ... 384 Chorus of Batavian Women lb. . . . 335 CONSTANTIJN HUIJGENS 386 A King lb. ... 387 JACOB WESTERBAEN 387 Song 76. ... 387 Song 76. ... 388 JEREMIAS DE DECKER 388 To a Brother who died at Batavin .... 76. . . . 388 Ode to my Mother 76. ... 389 REINIER ANSLO 390 From the Plague of Naples 76. ... 390 IOANNES ANTONIDES VAN DER GOES 39! Overthrow of the Turks 76. . . . 891 JAN VAN BROEKHUIZEN 392 Song Bowring. . . 392 Sonnet 76. ... 392 Morning Jb. ... 392 DIRK SMITS 393 On the Death of an Infant Van Dyk. . .393 WILLEM BILDERDIJK 393 Ode to Beauty Westminster Rev. 394 The Roses Van Dyk. . . 395 JACOB BELLAMY 771 Ode to God Bowring. . . 772 H. TOLLENS 396 Summer Morning's Song Westminster Rev. 396 Winter Evening's Song For. Quart. Rev. 396 John a' SchofTelaar Van Dyk. . . 397 Birthday Verses 76, ... 398 ELIAS ANNE BORGER 399 Ode to the Rhine For. Quart. Rev. 399 DA COSTA 400 Introduction to a Hymn on Providence . Westminster Rev. 40C The Sabbath For. Quart. Rev. 401 KINKER 401 Virtue and Truth Westminster Rev. 401 LOOTS 402 The Nightingale 76. , . . 402 WITHUIS 402 Ode to Time For. Quart. Rev. 402 FRENCH. 403 FRENCH LANGUAGE AND POETRY FIRST PERIOD. — CENTURIES XII., XIII. JONGLEURS, TROUVERES, AND TROUBADOURS I. — CHANSONS DE GESTE, ETC 414 Death of Archbishop Turpin .... 77. W. Longfellow. 414 From the Roman du Rou 414 Duke William at Rouen Blackwood' s Mag. 415 Richard'B Escape 76. ... 416 The Lay of the Little Bird Way. . . .416 Paradise . • Blackwood's Mag. 418 The Gentle Bachelor Way. . . .419 The Priest who ate Mulberries 76. ... 419 The Land ofCokaigne 76. The Lay of Bisclaveret Costello. From the Romaunt of the Rose .... Chaucer. 414 420 423 II. — LYRIC POEMS OF THE TROUVERES 425 LE CHATELAIN DE COUCY 425 My wandering thoughts awake to love anew Costello. . .425 The first approach of the sweet spring . . E. Taylor. . 425 HUGUES D'ATHIES 425 Fool I who from choice can spend his hours .lb. ... 425 THIBAUD DE BLAZON 426 lam to blame 1 — Why should I sing? . . Costello. . .426 THIBAUD, KING OF NAVARRE 426 Lady, the fates command, and I must go . E. Taylor. . 426 GACE BRULEZ 426 The birds, the birds of mine own land ... 76. . . .426 RAOUL, COMTE DE SOISSONS 427 Ah I beauteous maid 76. ... 427 JAQ.UES DE CHISON 427 When the sweet daysof summercome at last .76. . . .427 DOETE DE TROIES 427 When comes the beauteous summer time . . 76. . . . 427 BARBE DE VERRUE 427 The wise man sees his winter close .... 76. . . . 427 THE AUTHOR OF THE PARADISE OF LOVE .... 428 Hark I hark I 76. ... 428 III. — LYRIC POEMS OF THE TROUBADOURS . . .428 GUILLAUME, COMTE DE POITOU 428 428 129 129 J29 429 429 4C9 430 43C r brow Costello. . lb. . . Jb. . . Jb. . Anew I tune my lute to love PIERRE ROGIERS . . Who has not looked upon h' GEOFFROl RUDEL Around, above, on every spray . . . GAUCEI.M FAIDIT And must thy chords, my lute, be strun GUILLAUME DE CABESTAING No, never since the fatal time 76. LA COMTESSE DE PROVENCE 431 I fain would think thou hast a heart .... 76. . . . 431 THE MONK OF MONTAUDON 431 I love the court by wit and worth adorned . . lb. . . .431 CLAIRE D'ANDUZE 431 They who may blame my tenderness ... 76. ... 431 CONTENTS. ARNAUD DANIEL 431 When leaves and flowers are newly springing Costcllo, . . 432 BERNARD DE VENTADOUR 432 When I behold the lark upspring . . . E. Taylor. . 432 FOULQ.UES DE MARSEILLE 432 I would not any man should hear .... lb. . . . 432 BERTRAND DE BORN 433 Lady, since tbou hast driven me forth . . . lb. . . .433 The beautiful spring delights me well . . . lb. ... 434 ARNAUD DE MARVEIL 434 O, how sweet the breeze of April .... lb. . . . 434 PIERRE VIDAL 435 Of all sweet birds, I love the most . ... lb. . . . 435 PIERRE D'AUVERGNE 435 Go, nightingale, and find the beauty I adore . lb. ... 435 GIRAUD DE BORNEII 436 Companion dear 1 or sleeping or awaking . . lb. ... 436 TOMIERS 436 I '11 make a song shall utter forth lb. . . . 436 RICHARD CCEUR-DE-LION 437 No captive knight, whom chains confine . Anonymous. .437 SECOND PERIOD. —CENTURIES XIV., XV. JEAN FROISSART 437 Triolet Costello. . . 437 Virelay lb. ... 438 Rondel H.W. Longfellow. 438 CHRISTINE DE PISAN 438 Rondel Costello. . . 438 On the Death of her Father lb. . . . 438 ALAIN CHARTIER 438 From La Belle Dame sana Mercy . . . . Chaucer. . .439 CHARLES D'ORLEANS 440 Rondel H. W. Longfellow. 440 Renouveau lb. ... 440 Renouveau lb. ... 440 Son? Costello. . . 441 Son' lb. ... 441 Song lb. ... 441 Song lb- ... 441 CLOTILDE DE SURVILLE 441 Tne Child Asleep H. W.Longfellow. 441 FRANCOIS VILLON' 442 The Ballad of Dead Ladies .... DO. Bo-setd. . 442 MARTIAL DE PARIS, DIT D'AUVERGNE 442 The Advantages of Adversity Costello. . .442 Song lb. ... 443 GUILLAUME CRETIN 443 Song lb. ... 443 -JLEMENCE ISAURE 443 Song lb. ... 443 Song lb. ... 443 THIRD PERIOD.- FROM 1500 TO 1650. MELLIN DE SAINT-GELAIS 444 Huitnin Costello. . . 444 MARGUERITE DE VALOIS, REINE DE NAVARRE . . 444 On the Death of her Brother, Francis the First Costello. . 444 FRANCOIS 1 444 Epitaph on Francoise de Foil lb. ... 444 Epitaph on Agnes Sorel lb. . . . 444 CLEMENT MAROT 445 Friar Lubia H.W. Longfellow. 445 To Anne Costello. . . 445 The Portrait lb. ... 445 Huilain lb. ... 445 To Diane de Poitiera lb. ... 445 HENRI II 445 To Diane de Poitiers lb. ... 446 PIERRE DE RONSARD 446 To his Lyre lb. ... 446 Loves lb. ... 447 To Mary Stuart lb. ... 447 JOACHIM DU BELLAY 447 From the Visions Spenser. . . 447 JEAN DORAT 448 To Catherine de Media's, Regent . . . Costello. . .449 LOUISE LABE 449 Sonnet lb. ... 449 Elegy lb. ... 449 REMI BELLEAli 450 The Pearl lb. ... 450 April lb. ... 450 JEAN ANTOINE DE BAIP 451 The Calculation of Life lb. . . . 451 Epitaph on Rabelaifl lb. ... 451 ETIENNE JODELLE 451 To Madame de Primadi Corlello. . . 451 AMADIS JAMYN 452 Calliree lb. ... 452 MARIE STUART 452 On the Death of her Husband, Francis II. Anonymous. . 452 Farewell to France Jo. ... 452 PHILIPPE DESPORTES 453 Diane Costello. . . 453 JEAN BERTAUT 453 Loneliness lb. ... 453 HENRI IV 453 Charming Gabrielle lb. ... 453 D'HUXATIME 454 Repentance lb. . . . 454 FOURTH PERIOD. — FROM 1650 TO 1700. PIERRE CORNEILLE 455 From the Tragedy of the Cid Colley Cibber. 456 JEAN-BAPTISTE POCQ.UELIN DE MOLIERE .... 459 From the Misanthrope Lady's Ann. Reg. 460 JEAN DE LA FONTAINE 461 The Council held by the Rats E.Wright. .462 The Cat and the Old Rat lb. ... 463 The Cock and the For lb. ... 463 The Wolf and the Dog lb. . . . 464 The Crow and the Fox Anonymous. . 464 NICHOLAS BOILEAU DESPREAUX 464 Ninth Satire N. A. Rev. .465 JEAN RACINE 469 From the Tragedy of Andromaque . . Ambrose Philips. 470 FIFTH PERIOD. —CENTURY XVIII. ANONYMOUS 472 Malbrouck Fraser's Mag. 472 FRANCOIS-MARIE AROUET DE VOLTAIRE .... 472 From the Tragedy of Alzira 474 Alzira's Soliloqtiy Aaron Hill. . 474 Dun Alvarez, Don Guzman, and Alzira . . lb. . . . 474 JEAN-BAPTISTE-LOUIS GRESSET 476 Ver-Vert, the Parrot 477 His Original Innocence Fraser's Mag. 477 His Fatal Renown lb. . . . 477 His Evil Voyage lb. ... 478 The Awful Discovery lb. . . . 479 JOSEPH ROUGET-DE-L'ISLE 481 The Marseilles Hymn Anonymous. . 481 SIXTH PERIOD. — FROM 1800 TO 1844. FRANCOIS-AUGUSTE, VICOMTE DE CHATEAUBRIAND 481 Jeune Fille et J^une Fleur ... . . Anonymous. . 482 Home lb. ... 773 CHARLES DE CHENEDOLLE 482 Ode to the Sea London Mag. 482 The Young Matron among the Ruins of Rome lb. . . . 483 Regrets lb. ... 483 CHARLES-HUBERT MILLEVOYE 484 The Fall of the Leaves Fraser's Mag. 484 Pray for me lb. ... 484 PIERRE-JEAN DE BERANGER 485 The Little Brown Man Tail's Mag. . 485 The Old Vagabond lb. ... 485 The Garret Fraser's Mag. 486 The Shooting Stars Anonymous. . 486 Louis the Eleventh Fraser's Mag. 487 The Songs of the People lb. . . . 487 ALPHONSE DE LAMARTINE 487 On leaving France for the East . . . For. Quart. Rev. 488 The Guardian Angel Knickerbocker. 489 Hymn lb. ... 490 JEAN-FRANCOIS CASIMIR DELAVIGNE 491 Battle of Waterloo London Mag. 491 Parthenope and the Stranger lb. ... 492 La Parisienne Reynolds. . . 493 VICTOR-MARIE HUGO 494 Infancy For. Quart. Rev. 494 Her Name Dublin Univ. Mag. 495 The Veil Democratic Rev. 495 The Djinns lb. ... 496 Moonlight lb. ... 497 The Sack of the City lb. ... 497 Expectation lb. . . . 497 AMABLE TASTU 497 Leaves of the Willow-tree Phaser's Mag. 497 Death lb. ... 498 The Echo of the Harp lb. ... 499 AUGUSTE BARBIER 49S The Bronze Statue of Napoleon . . . For. Quart. Rev. 499 Sonnet to irUtiame Roland lb. .500 CONTENTS. ITALIAN. ITALIAN LANGUAGE AND POETRY 501 FIRST PERIOD.— CENTURIES XIII., XIV. GUIDO GUINICELLI 511 Tie Nature of Love H.W.Longfellow. 511 PRA GUITTONE D' AREZZO 511 Sonnets London Mag. 511 LAPO GIANNI 512 Canzone lb. ... 012 DANTE ALIGHIERI 512 Sonnets from the Vita Nuova 516 What is Love 3 Lyell. ... 516 Loveliness of Beatrice lb. . . . 516 Beatrice's Salutation lb. ... 516 The Anniversary lb. ... 516 The Pilgrims lb. ... 517 Sonnets from the Canzoniere 517 The Curse lb. ... 517 The Farewell lb. ... 517 Beauty and Virtue lb. ... 517 The Lover lb. ... 517 To Guido Cavalcanti lb. ... 517 ToBossone d' Agobio lb. . . . 517 Canzoni from the Vita Nuova 518 Vision of Beatrice's Death lb. ... 518 Dirge of Beatrice lb. . . . 518 Canzoni from the Canzoniere 519 Beatrice lb. ... 519 Farewell lb. ... 520 Canzone from the Convito 520 Philosophy lb. ... 520 From the Divina Commedia. — Inferno 521 Francesca da Rimini Byron. . . .521 Farinata T.W. Parsons. 521 From the Divina Commedia. — Purgatorio 522 ■"he Celestial Pilot H.W. Longfellow. 522 The Terrestrial Paradise lb. ... 522 Beatrice lb. ... 523 From the Divina Commedia. — Paradiso 523 Spirits in the Planet Mercury .... J. C. Wright. 523 Spirits in the Sun lb. ... 524 Heavenly Justice lb. ... 524 Beatrice F.C. Gray. . 524 FRANCESCO PETRARCA 524 Sonnets 527 The palmer bent, with loclrs of silver-gray Lady Dacre. . 527 Poor, solitary bird, that pour'st thy lay . . lb. . . .528 Alone and pensive, the deserted strand . G. W. Greene. 528 The soft west wind, returning, brings ngain lb. . . .528 Swift current, that from rocky Alpine vein .lb. . . .528 In tears I trace the memory of the days . . lb. . . .528 In what ideal world or part of heaven . T. Roscoe. .528 Creatures there be, of sight so keen and high lb. . . .528 Waved to the winds were those long locks . lb. . . .528 Those eyes, my bright and glowing theme .lb. ... 529 I feel the well known breeze lb. ... 529 Canzoni 529 In the still evening, when with rapid flight Lady Dacre. .529 Ye waters clear and fresh lb. . . . 529 From hill to hill I roam lb. ... 530 my own Italy I though words are vain .lb. ... 531 Visions Spenser. . . 532 GIOVANNI BOCCACCIO 533 Dante F. C. Gray. . 534 Songs from the Decamerone 534 Cupid, the charms that crown my fair . Anonymous. .534 Go, Love, and to my lord declare . ... lb. ... 534 SECOND PERIOD. — CENTURY XV. LUIGI PULOI 535 From the Morgante Maggiore 535 Orlando and the Giant Byron. ... 535 Morgante at the Convent lb. . . . 537 MATTEO MARIA BOJARDO 539 Sonnets 639 Beautiful gift, and dearest pledge of love For. Quart. Rev. 539 1 saw that lovely cheek grow wan and pale . lb. ... 539 LORENZO DE' MEDICI 539 Stanzas London Mag. 540 Sonnet lb. ... 540 Orazione W. Roscoe. . 541 ANGELO POLIZIANO 541 From the Stanze sopra la GioBtra . . . W. Parr Greswell. 541 The Mountain Maid lb. ... 542 Europa T. Roscoe. . 543 ANTONIO TIEALDEO 543 Sonnet 543 From Cyprus' iBle London Mag. 543 Lord of my love I my soul's far dearer part .lb. ... 543 ANDREA DEL BASSO 543 Ode to a Dead Body Leigh Hunt. . 543 JACOPO SANNAZZARO 544 Elegy from the Arcadia ....... T. Roscoe. . 545 Sonnets B45 Beloved, weN thou know'st howmany ayear lb. . . .545 thou, so long the Muse's favorite theme W. Roscoe. .546 Stanze Mrs. Hemans. 545 THIRD PERIOD. — CENTURY XVI. PIETRO BEMBO 546 Sonnets 546 To Italy V. S. Lit. Gaz.StG Turning to God lb. ... 546 Solitude London Mag. 547 Death Mrs. Hemans. 547 Politiani Tumulus W. Roscoe. .547 LODOVICO ARIOSTO 547 Sonnet London Mag. 549 From the Capitoli Amorosi 550 The Laurel lb. ... 550 From the Orlando Furioso 550 Orlando's Madness Rose. . . . 550 MICHEL ANGELO BUONAROTTI 553 Sonnets 553 Yes I hope may with my strong desire . Wordsworth. 553 No mortal object did these eyes behold . . lb. . . . 553 The prayers I make will then be sweet indeed lb. . . . 554 My wave-worn bark London Mag. 554 If it be true that any beauteous thing . J.E.Taylor. 554 O, blessed ye who find in heaven the joy . lb. ... 551 How, lady, can it be,— which yet is shown . lb. . . . 554 Thou high-born spirit, on whose countenance lb. . . .554 Return me to the time when loose the curb lb. ... 554 Already full of years and heaviness . . . lb. ... 555 If much delay doth oft lead the desire . . lb. . . . 555 1 scarce beheld on earth those beauteous eyes lb. ... 555 On Dante lb. ... 555 Canzone lb. ... 555 Song lb. ... 556 GALEAZZO DI TARSIA 556 Sonnet London Mag. 556 GIROLAMO FRACASTORO 556 Sonnets 556 To a Lady U.S. Lit. Gaz. 656 Homer London Mag. 556 VITTORIA COLONNA 556 Sonnets 557 Father of heaven I if by thy mercy's grace .lb. . . .557 Blest union, that in heaven was ordained J. E. Taylor. 557 CLAUDIO TOLOMEI 557 Sonnet. — To the EveningStar .... London Mag. 558 BERNARDO TASSO 558 Sonnet lb. ... 559 AGNOLO FIRENZUOLA 559 Sonnet lb. ... 559 LUIGI ALAMANNI 559 Sonnets 560 To Italy U.S. Rev. . . 560 Pelrarca'B Retreat lb. ... 560 GIOVANNI GUID1CCIONI 560 Sonnets 560 To Rome V. S.Lit. Gat. 560 To Italy lb. ... 560 FRANCESCO BERNI DA BIBBIENA 560 From the Orlando Innamorato 561 The Author's own Portrait Rose. . . .561 The Two Fountains in the Forest of Arden . lb. . . .563 Microcosmos lb. . . . 563 BENEDETTO VARCHI 564 Sonnet. — On the Tomb of Petrarca . . . U. S. Lit. Gaz. 564 GIOVANNI DELLA CASA 565 Sonnets 565 Sweet lonely wood, that like a friend . London Mag. 565 Venice Mrs. Hemans. 565 ANGELO DI COSTANZO 565 Sonnet London Mag. 565 BERNARDINO ROTA 566 Sonnet. — On the Death of Porzia Capcce . V. S. Lit. Gaz. 566 LUIGI TANSILLO 566 FromLaBalia 566 The Mother W. Roscoe. . 566 The Hireling Nurse lb. ... 567 GIOVANNI BATT1STA GUARINI 567 From II Pastor Fido Fanshaw. . . 568 CONTENTS. TORQ.UATO TASSO 568 From Aminla 570 The Golden Ag« Leigh Hunt. . 570 From La Gerusalemme 570 Arrival of the Crusaders at Jerusalem . Fairfax. . . 570 Erminia's Flight 76. ... 571 Canzone. — To the Princesses of Ferrara . Wilde. . . . 573 Sonnets 574 If Love his captive bind with ties so dear London Mag. 774 Thy unripe youth seemed like the purple rose lb. . . .574 I see the anchored bark with streamers gay lb. ... 571 Three high-born dames it was my lot to see Wilde. . . .574 While of the age in which the heart but ill lb. . . .574 Till Lauracornes, — who now, alas . . . lb. . . . 575 To his Lady, the Spouse of another . . . lb. . . . 575 To the Duchess of Ferrara lb. . . . 575 On two Beautiful Ladies, one gay and one sad lb. ... 575 To the Countess of Scandia lb. ... 575 To an Ungrateful Friend lb. ... 575 To Lamberto, against a Calumny . . . . lb. . . .576 He compares himself to Ulysses . ... lb. ... 576 To Alphonso, Duke of Ferrara lb. . . . 576 A hell of torment is this life of mine ... 76. ... 576 To the Duke Alphonso lb. ... 576 To IheDuke Alphonso, askingto be liberated lb. . . .576 To the Princesses of Ferrara lb. . . . 576 To the Most Illustrious and Serene Lord Duke lb. . . .577 To Scipio Gonzaga lb. ... 577 FOURTH PERIOD. — FROM 1600 TO 1844. GABRIELLO CHIABRERA .577 To his Mistress's Lips London Mag. 577 Epitaphs Wordsworth. . 578 ALESSANDRO TASSONI 580 From LaSecchiaRapita 580 The Attack on Modena Ozell. . . .580 The Bucket of Bologna lb. . . . 581 GUMBATTISTA MARINI 6S2 Fading Beauty Daniel. . . 582 lb. — Supplementary Stanzas Anony?nous. . 773 FRANCESCO REDI 583 From Bacchus in Tuscany 583 His Opinion of Wine and other Beverages Leigh Hunt. .583 Ice necessary to Wine lb. ... 584 Bacchus grows musical in his Cups . . . lb. ... 585 Good Wine a Gentleman lb. . . . 585 The Praise of Chianti Wine lb. ... 585 A Tune on the Water lb. ... 586 Montepulciano Inaugurated lb. . . ■ 586 VINCENZO DA FILICAJA 586 Canzone. — The Siege of Vienna . . . U.S.Lil. Gaz. 587 Sonnets 588 To Italy lb. ... 588 On the Earthquake of Sicily lb. . . . 588 Time Anonymous. . 588 BENEDETTO MENZINI 588 Cupid's Revenge London Mag. 588 ALESSANDRO GUIDI 589 Canzoni 589 Fortune Milman. . . 589 To the Tiber Eraser's Mag. 591 CORNELIO BENTIVOGLIO 592 Sonnet Mrs. Hemans. 592 GIOVANNI COTTA 592 Sonnet London Mag. 592 GIOVANNI BARTOLOMMEO CASAREGI 592 Sonnet lb. ... 593 PIETRO METASTASIO 593 From the Drama of Titus 693 Titus, Publius, Annius, and Sextus . . Hoole. . . .593 Annius and Servilia lb. ... 595 CARLO GOLDONI 595 Cecilia's Dream For. Rev. . . 596 Carlo gozzi 596 FromTurandot Blackwood's Mag. 596 GIUSEPPE PARINI 699 From II Giorno lb. ... 600 LUIGI VITTORIO SAVIOLI 600 To Solitude U.S. Lit. Gaz. 601 VITTORIO ALFIERI 601 From the First Brutus 604 Brutus and Collatinus Lloyd. . . .604 Brutus, C'ollatinus, and People lb. ... 605 VINCENZO MONTI 607 From the Bassevilliana 608 The Soul's Doom For. Quart. Rev. 608 The Soul's Arrival in Paris lb. . . . 608 Vhe Passion of Christ Fraser's Mag. 6U8 IPPOLITO PINDEMONTE 610 From the Tragedy of Arminio 610 Lament of the Aged Bards .... For. Quart. Rev. 610 Lament on the Death of Baldur . . Blackwood's Mag. 611 Night Am. Quart. Rev. 774 NICCOLO UGO FOSCOLO 612 To Luigia Pallavicini For. Rev. . . 612 The Sepulchres Am. Quart. Rev. 774 ALESSANDRO MANZONI 513 II Cinque Maggio F.C. Gray. . SI4 Chorus from the Conte di Carmagnola . . Mrs. Hemans. 614 GIOVANNI BATTISTA NICCOLINI 616 From the Tragedy of Nabucco .... For. Quart. Rev. 616 SILVIO PELLICO 617 Canzone, written in Prison Knickerbocker. 618 TOMMASO SGRICCI 618 From La Morte di Carlo I For. Quart. Rev. 618 MISCELLANEOUS POEMS IN THE ITALIAN DIALECTS 619 CALABRIAN 619 Popular Song N. A. Rev. .619 NEAPOLITAN 619 Christmas Carol lb. ... 619 Soldier's Song 76. ... 619 Song lb. ... 620 FLORENTINE 620 From the Tancia of Michel Angelo . ... lb. . . . 620 MILANESE 620 From the Fuggitiva of Tommaso Grossi . . lb. ... 620 GENOESE 620 Song. — By Cicala Casero lb. ... 620 SPANISH. SPANISH LANGUAGE AND POETRY 621 FIRST PERIOD. — FROM 1150 TO 1500. FROM THE POEMA DEL CID 632 Argument 632 The Cid and the Infantes de Carrion . . Frere. . . .632 ALFONSO THE SECOND, KING OF ARAGON .... 634 Song E. Taylor. . 634 GONZALO DE BERCEO 635 From the Vida de San Millan N. A. Rev. . 635 From the Milagros de Nuestra Senora 635 Introduction lb. ... 635 San Miguel de la Tumba 76. ... 636 ALFONSO THE TENTH, KING OF CASTILE .... 637 From the Libro del Tesoro Retrospective Rev. 637 JUAN LORENZO DE ASTORGA 638 From the Poemade Alexandro 76. . . . 638 MOSSEN JORDI DE SAN JORDI 638 Song of Contraries 76. ... 638 DON JUAN MANUEL 639 Ballad Bowring. . . 639 JUAN RUIZ DE HITA 640 Praiseof Little Women N.A.Rev. .640 Hymn to the Virgin Retrospective Rev. 641 Love 76. ... 641 RABBI DON SANTOB, OR SANTO 641 The Dance of Death lb. ... 641 BALLADS 642 I. — HISTORICAL BALLADS 642 Lamentation of Don Roderick Lockhart, . . 642 March of Bernardo del Carpio 76. ... 512 Bavieca 76. ... 643 The Pounder 75. ... 643 The Death of Don Pedro 75. . . . 644 II. — ROMANTIC BALLADS C44 Count Arnaldos 76. ... 644 The Admiral Guarinos lb, ... 614 Count Alarcos and the Infanta Solisa . . . lb. . . . 646 III. — MOORISH BALLADS 649 The Lamentation for Celin 74. . . 64S The Bull-fight of Gazul 76. . 650 The Bridal of Andalla 76. . 651 Woe is me, Alhama Syren. . . . 651 POETS OF THE CANCIONEROS 653 JUAN II., KING OF CASTILE 653 I never knew it, Love, till now .... Bowring. . .653 LOPE DE MENDOZA, MARQ.UES DE SANTILLANA . 653 Song . , Wiffen. . . 65S Scrrana T. Roscoe. . 653 JUAN DE MENA 654 From Ihe Laberinto 654 Maciasel Enamorado Wifen. . . .654 Lorenzo Davalos ■ . . . . For. Rev. . . 654 CONTENTS. ALONSO DE CARTAGENA 655 Pain in Pleasure Bowring. . . 655 No, that can never be 76. ... 655 JORGE MANRiaUE 655 Ode on the Dealh of his Falher . . . 77. W. Longfellow. 655 RODRIGUEZ DEL PADRON 660 Prayer Bowring. . . 660 JUAN DE LA ENZINA 660 Don't shut your door 76. ... 660 " Let us eat and drink, for to-morrow we die " 76. ... 661 ANONYMOUS POEMS FROM THE CANCIONEROS, ETC. 661 What will they say of you and me 7 . . . Bowring. . .661 Fount of freshness lb. . . . 661 The two Streamlets lb. ... 662 She comes to gather flowers lb. ... 662 Dear maid of hazel brow lb. . . . 662 Emblem lb. ... 662 Who 'II buy a heart? lb. . . . 662 The Maiden wailing her Lover lb. . . . 663 The Thrush lb. ... 663 'T is time to rise lb. ... 663 Sweet were the hours lb. ... 663 The Prisoner's Romance lb. ... 664 Yield, thou castle lb. . . . 664 Amaryllis lb. ... 664 Sharply I repent of it lb. . . . 664 The Siesta Bryant. . . 664 The Song of the Galley Lockhart. . 665 The Wandering Knight's Song lb. . . . 665 Serenade lb. ... 665 Song Edinburgh Rev. 665 SECOND PERIOD. — CENTURIES XVI., XVII. JUAN BOS-CAN ALMOGAVER 666 On the Dealh ofGaicilaso Wiffen. . .666 From his Epislle to Mendoza Anonymous. . 666 DIEGO HURTADO DE MENDOZA 668 From his Epislle to Luis de Zuniga . . . T. Roscoe. .668 Sonnet lb. ... 688 GARCILASO DE LA VEGA 668 From the First Eclogue Wiffen. . . . 668 From the Third Eclogue lb. ... 671 Ode to the Flower of Gnido lb. ... 672 Sonnets 672 As the fond mother, when her sulfering child Bowring. . 672 Lady, thy face is written in my soul . . Wiffen. . . . 673 FERNANDO DE HERRERA 673 Ode on the Battle of Lepanto Prater' t Mag . 673 Ode on the Death of Don Sebastian . . . Herbert. . . 674 From an Ode to Don John of Austria ... 76. . . . 675 Ode to Sleep T. Roscoe. .675 JUAN FERNANDEZ DE HEREDIA 676 Parting Bowring. . . 676 BALTASAR DEL ALCAZAR 676 Sleep lb. ... 676 SANTA TERESA DE AVILA 676 Sonnet . . ' lb. ... 677 GASPAR GIL POLO 677 From the Diana Enarnorada 677 Love and Hate lb. ... 677 I cannot cease to love lb. . . . 677 GREGORIO SILVESTRE 677 Tell me, lady I tell me I— yes? lb. . . . 677 Ines sent a kiss to me lb. ... 678 JORGE DE MONTEMAYOR 678 From the Di^rta Enarnorada 678 Diana's S.jng Frater't Mag. 678 Sireno'n Song Sir Philip Sidney. 679 CRISTOVAL DS CASTILLEJO 679 Women Bowring. . . 679 LUIS PONCE DE LEON 680 Noche Seri-na lb. ... 0SI Virgin borne by Angels 76. ... 682 The Life of tire Blessed Bryant. . . 682 Retirement Edinburgh Rev. 682 ANTONIO HE VILLEGAS 683 Sleep and Dreams Bowring. . . 6S3 Love's Extremes lb. ... 683 PEDRO DE PAPILLA 664 The Chains of Love Ih. . . . 684 The Wandering Knight lb. . . . 6S4 FRANCISCO DE FUJUEROA 6S4 Sonnet on the Dealh ofGarcilaso . . . . Herbert. . .684 ALONSO DE ERCILLA Y ZUNIGA 684 From the Araucana 686 A Battle with ihe Araucanians . . . For. Quart. Rev. 686 A Storm at Sea lb. ... 686 VICENTE ESPINEL Faint Heart never won Fair Lady . . . Bowing. . . MIGUEL DE CERVANTES SAAVEDRA From the Tragedy of Numancia .... Quart. Rev. . Poems from Don Quixote Cardenio's Song Jarvis. . . . Song lb. . . . Sonnet lb. . . . Song n. . . . LOPEZ MALDONADO Song H.W.LongJ,Jow. JUAN DE TIMONEDA Nay, shepherd I nay Bowring. . . ALONSO DE LEDESMA Sleep lb. . . . LUIS DE GONGORA Y ARGOTE The Song of Catharine of Aragon 74. . . . Come, wandering sheep I O, come .... 76. . . . Not all Sweet Nightingales 76. . . . Let me go warm TV. Eng. M-ig. HIERONIMO DE CONTRERAS Sighs Bowring. . . FRANCISCO DE OCANA Open the door 76. . . . LOPE FELIX DE VEGA CARPIO From the Estrella de Sevilla The King and Sancho Ortiz Lord Holland. Bustos Tabera and Sancho Ortiz .... 76. . . . Estrella and Theodora 76. . . . Sonnets The Good Shepherd 77. W. Longfellow. To-morrow 76. . . . Country Life Mrs. Hcmans. LUPERCIO LEONARDO ARGENSOLA ....... Mary Magdalen Bryant. . . BARTOLOME LEONARDO ARGENSOLA Sonnet Herbert. . . JUAN DE RIBERA The good old count in sadness strayed . . Bowring. . . Romance 76. . . . FRANCISCO DE VELASCO The World and its Flowers 76. . . . I told thee so 76. . . . ALONSO DE BONILLA Let 's hold sweet converse 76. . . . ALVARO DE HINOJOSA Y CARBAJAL The Virgin and her Babe 76. . . . FRANCISCO DE BORJA Y ESQU1LACHE Sylvia's Smile 76. . . . Epitaph 76. . . . FRANCISCO DE Q.UEVEDO Y VILLEGAS Sonnets Rome Mrs. Hemans. Ruthless Time Herbert. . . My Fortune T. Roscoe. ESTEVAN MANUEL DE VILLEGAS ' Ode Bryant. . . The Nightingale T. Roscoe. To the Zephyr Wiffen. . . FRANCISCO DE RIOJA Epistle to Fabio T^or. Rev. . . PEDRO CALDERON DE LA BARCA From El Magico Prodigioso Shelley. . . PEDRO DE CASTRO Y ANAYA The Rivulet Bryant. . . THIRD PERIOD FROM 1700 TO IS14. IGNACIO DE LUZAN 718 From the Address to La Academia, etc 718 Virtue 7"or. Quart. Rev. 718 Painting 76. ... 713 NICOLAS FERNANDEZ DE MORATIN 719 From tin Ode to Pedro Romero .... For. Rev. . .719 JOSE DE CADALSO 719 Anacreontic Fraser's Mng. 720 Imitation ofGongora 76. . . . 720 GASPAR MELCHIOR DE JOVELLANOS 720 To the Sun For. Qmrl. Rev. 720 TOMAS DE YRIARTE 721 From the Fahulas Literarial 721 The Ass and the Flute T. Roscoe. .721 The Bear and the Monkey 76. . . . JSI JOSE IGLESIAS DE LA CASA 721 Song Bryant. . . 722 JUAN MFLENDEZ VALDES 722 Sacred Ode Fraser's Mag. 722 CONTENTS. Noon Fraser'sMag. 722 To Don GasparMelchior Jovellanoa . . . For. Rev. . .723 LEANDRO FERNANDKZ MORAT1N 724 From El Viejoy la Nina lb. . . . 721 From the Epislle to Laso lb. ... 725 JUAN BAUTISTA DE ARRIAZA Y SDPERVIELA . . .7*6 The Vain Resolution Anonymous. . 725 FRANCISCO MARTINEZ DE LA ROSA 726 TheAlhambra For. Quart. Rev. 727 ANGEL DE SAAVEDRA, DUQ.UE DE RIVAS .... 727 Ode to Ihe Lighthouse at Malta .... Anonymous. . 723 USE MARIA HEREDIA 728 Niagara U.S. Rev. . 728 PORTUGUESE. PORTUGUESE LANGUAGE AND POETRY 730 FIRST PERIOD. — CENTURIES XII.-XV. ANONYMOUS 735 Fragment or" an Old Historic Poem . . . T. Roscoe. .735 BERNARD1M RIBEYRO 735 From the Third Eclogue lb. ... 735 FRANCISCO DE PORTUGAL, CONDE DO YIMIOSO . 736 Love and Desire Bowring. . . 736 FERNANDO DE ALMEYDA 736 The Timbrel lb. ... 736 SECOND PERIOD CENTURIES XVI., XVII. GIL VICENTE 736 Song H. W. Longfellow. 736 How fair the maiden Bowring. . . 736 The Nightingale lb. ... 737 FRANCISCO DE SAA DE MIRANDA 737 Sonnets 737 I know not, lady, by what nameless charm T. Roscoe. .737 As now the sun glows broader in the west . lb. . . . 737 The sun is high Adamson. . 737 That spirit pure lb. . . . 738 From bis Epislle to King John .... For. Quart. Rev. 738 O base Galician Bowring. . . 738 LUIS DE CAMOENS 738 From the Lusiad 740 Ignez de Castro Mickle. . . 740 The Spirit of the Cape lb. . . . 742 Cancao Slrangford. . 744 Canzonet lb. ... 744 Stanzas lb. ... 744 Cancao lb. ... 745 Cancao lb. ... 745 Stanzas.— To Nigbt lb. . . . 745 Canzonet lb. ... 745 Canzonet lb. ... 745 Cancao T. Roscoe. . 746 Sonnets 746 Few years I number, — years of anxious care 76. . . . 746 Ah, vain desires, weak wishes, hopes that fade lb. . . .746 What is there left in this vain -^orld to crave lb. . . .746 Sweetly was heard the anthem's choral strain Strangford. . 746 Silent and cool, now freshening breezes blow lb. ... 747 On the Death of Calharina de Altayda . . lb. . . . 747 High in the glowing heavens .... Mrs. Hemans. 747 Fair Teio 1 thou, whose calmly flowing tide lb. . . .747 Spirit beloved ! whose wing so soon hath flown lb. . . . 747 Saved from the perils of the stormy wave .lb. ... 747 Waves of Mondego, brilliant and serene . lb. . . .747 ANTONIO FERREIRA 748 Sonnets 748 O spirit pure, purer in realms above . . Adamson. . 7*18 To thy clear streams, Mondego, I return . lb. . . . 748 From the Tragedy of Ignez de Castro .748 Semi-chorus For. Quart. Rer. 748 Second Semi-chorus lb. . . . 74S Dom Pedro's Lament Blackwood's Mag. 749 PEDRO DE ANDRADE CAMINHA 750 Sonnet Adamson. . 750 DIOGO BERNARDES 751 Sonnets 751 O Lima ! thou that in this valley's sweep .lb. ... 751 Iflhee, my friend, should Love, ofnature kind lb. . . .751 Since, now that Lueitania'6 king tenign . lb. . . .751 From the First Eclogue T. Roscoe. .751 From the Eclogue of Marilia .... For. Quart. Ren. 751 FRA AGOSTINHO DA CRUZ 752 Sonnet 752 To his Sorrowful Slate jtuamson. .752 To his Brother, Diogo Bernardes . ... 4.0. ... 752 FERNAO ALVARES DO ORIENTE 752 Sonnet Jb. ... 752 FRANCISCO RODRIGUEZ LOBO 753 Sonnets 753 Waters, which, pendent from your airy height lb. . . .753 How, lovely Tagus, different to our view .lb. . . . 753 MANOEL DE FARIA E SOUZA 753 Sonnet 76. ... 753 VIOLANTE DO CEO 753 Sonnet lb. ... 754 While to Belhlem we are going .... Bowring. . . 754 Night of Marvels lb. . . . 754 ANTONIO BARBOSA BACELLAR 754 Sonnet Adamson. . 754 THIRD PERIOD. — FROM 1700 TO 1844. FRANCISCO DE VASCONCELLOS COUTINHO ... 755 Sonnets .755 To tell of sorrows doth the pangs increase Adamson. . O thoughtless bird, that thus, with carol sweet lb. . . To a Nightingale lb. . . PEDRO ANTONIO CORREA GARCAO Sonnets The gentle youth, whoreadsmy haplesssirain lb. . . In Moorish galley chained, unhappy slave . lb. . . Dido. — A Cantata For. Quart. Rev DOM1NGOS DOS REIS QUITA The wretches, Love Adamson. •T was on a time lb. . . Amidst the storm6which chillingwinlerbrings lb. . . CLAUDIO MANOEL DA COSTA Sonnet lb. . . The Lyre T. Roscoe. JOAO XAVIER DE MATOS Sonnet Adamson. PAULINO CABRAL DE VASCONCELLOS Sonnet ... 14. . . J. A. DA CDNHA Lines written during Severe Illness . . . T. Roscoe. JOAQ.UIM FORTUNaTO DE VALADARES GAMBOA nets 755 755 755 755 755 755 756 756 756 757 757 757 757 757 757 758 753 758 758 T5S 75S 758 759 759 My gentle love, — to bid this valiey smiie Adcmson. . 759 How calm and how serene yon river glides . /i, . . . 759 Adieu, ye Nine ! O, how much woe I prove lb. ... 759 ANTONIO D1NIZ DA CRUZ 760 Sonnets 760 One time, when Love /a. ... 760 Here, lonely in this cool and verdantseat .lb. . . .760 From O Hysope For. Quart. Rev. 760 FRANCISCO MANOEL DO NASCIMENTO 761 Sonnets 761 On ascending a Hill leading to a Convent Mrs. Hemans. 761 Descend, O Joy 1 descend in brightest guise Adamson. . 761 As yet unpractised in the ways of Love . . lb. . . .761 Ode. — Neptune to the Portuguese . . For. Quart. Rev. 762 MANOEL MARIA DE BARBOSA DU BOCAGE .... 762 Sonnets 762 Scarce was put off my infant swalbing-band .dri/imson. . 762 If it is sweet, in summer's gladsome day .lb. ... 762 The Fall of Goa ........ For. Quart. Rev. 763 The Wolf and tee Eve lb. . . . 763 CONDE DA BARCA 763 Sonnet Adamson. . 763 ANTONIO RIBEIUO DOS SANTOS . .' 764 Sonnet lb. ... 764 DOMINGOS MAXIMIANO TORRES 764 Sonnet lb. ... 764 BELCHIOR MANOEL CURVG SEMEDO 764 Sonnet Bryant. . . 764 JOAM BAPTISTA GOMEZ 764 From the Tragedy of Ignez de Castro . Blackwood's Mag. 764 JOSE AGOSTINHO DE MACEDO 765 A Meditation For. Quart. Rev. 765 JOAO EVANGELISTA DE MORAES SARMENTO . . 766 Ode on War lb. ... 766 J. B. LEITAO DE ALMEIDA GARRETT 76» From Adozinda lb. ... 766 APPENDIX 767 INDEX OF AUTHORS CONTENTS OF THE SUPPLEMENT. Anonymous . . 794 794 Howitt .... 795 795 .76 795 796 " . .796 . . 797 . . 79S . . 798 . . 799 . . 800 ICELANDIC. Page The Hava-Mal, from Sa;mund's Edda . Howitt .... 779 From the Solar-Liod " " 76 785 Eric's Death Song, from Njals Saga . . Dasent .... 786 DANISH. ANDERS CHRISTENSEN ARREBOE 788 From the Hexaemeron Howitt .... 788 THOMAS KINGO 789 Copenhagen Watchman's Song . . . Anonymous . . 789 Sorrow and Gladness Howitt .... 790 HENRIK HERTZ 791 From King Rene's Daughter .... Martin . . . . 791 SWEDISH. The Battle-Song of Gustavus Adolphus . FRANZ MICHAEL FRANZEN . . . The Horizon JOHAN OLOF WALLIN The One Hundred and Fourth Psalm ERIC JOHAN STAGNELIUS The Mystery of Sighs 76. . . . The Angel and the Soul lb. . . . JOHAN LUDVIG RUNEBERG Ensign Stal lb. . . . Peasant Pavo lb. . . . Ojan Pavo's Challenge lb. . . . By the Brook a Lockwood . GERMAN. THE WEISSENBRUNM HYMN . . British Magazine WALTHER VON DER VOGELWEIDE Lament Kroeger . . . GOTTFRIED VON STRASSBURG Blanchefleur at the Tournament . . . lb Hymn to the Virgin 76 REYNARD THE FOX Reynard and Brum Naylor . . . . Reynard's Confession 76 GERMAN HYMNS OF THE XVI. AND XVII. CENT. MARTIN LUTHER In the Midst of Life Winkworth . . Hymn of the Reformation Cox Out of the Depths Winkworth . . PAUL GERHARDT Trust in Providence Wesley .... Go forth, my Heart Winkworth . . Good Friday 76 Be thou Content 76 Evening Hymn 76 DANIELE WULFFER Eternity 76 FRIEDRICH VON CANITZ Morning Hymn 76 FRIEDRICH VON LOGAU . - Epigrams H. W. Longfellow ANGELUS SILESIUS From the Cherubic Pilgrim . . . . E. Vitalis Scherb JOHANN WOLFGANG VON GOETHE From the Second Part of Faust . . . Bayard Taylor Wanderer's Night-Songs .... 77. IF. Longfellow CHRISTIAN AUGUST GOTTLOB EBERHARD Hannah in the Garden Cochrane . . . LUDOLF ADALBERT VON CHAMISSO Chateau Boncourt For. Quart. Rev. % Don Quixote Home Journal . ANDREAS JUSTINUS KERNER The Two Coffins Dulcken . . . The Saw-Mill Bryant . . . . Page FRANZ GRILLPARZER 824 From Sappho 825 Sappho and Phaon iliddleton ... 825 The Death of Sappho 76 827 WILHELM MULLER 828 Wandering Baskerville . . 828 AUGUST GRAF VON PLATEN 828 Remorse 77". W. Longfellow 828 Before the Convent of St. Just, 1556 . Trench .... 828 HEINRICH HEINE 828 Ballad Dulcken . . .828 Song Leland .... 829 My Weary Heart 76 820 Thalatta Anonymous . . 829 NICOLAUS LENAU 830 The Postilion Brooks .... 830 The Three Gypsies Baskerville . . 830 EMANUEL GEIBEL 831 A Rhine Legend Caldwell . . .831 Friedrich Rothbart J> 831 NICOLAUS BECKER 831 The German Rhine Dulcken ... 832 AUGUST SCHNEZLER 832 The Deserted Mill Mangan ... 832 ANONYMOUS 832 To Death Anonymous . . 832 DUTCH. HENDRIK CORNELISZOON TOLLENS I National Song Chambers's Miscellany I TRENCH. Anonymous Oxenford . Rossetti Cary OLIVIER BASSELIN .... To my Nose Apology for Cider FRANCOIS VILLON .... The Ballad of Dead Ladies . REMI BELLAU April FRANCOIS DE MALHERBE Consolation 77. FT. Longfellow To Cardinal Richelieu 76. . . . DU BARTAS From the First Week Sylvester . . . VOLTAIRE To Madame du Chatelet J. R. Lowell . . JEAN REBOUL The Angel and the Child .... 77. W. Longfellow JAQUES JASMIN The Blind Girl of Castel-Cuille 76. . . . ALFRED DE MUSSET From Rolla S. B. Wister . . On Three Steps of Rose-colored Marble .76 Recollection 76 Pale Star of Even 76 A Last Word 76 FELIX ARVERS My Secret 77. IF. Longfellow ANONYMOUS The Invincible Malhrough Anonymous . . O, if my Lady now were by ! . . . . Oxeyiford . . . &34 834 835 835 835 835 S35 836 837 837 837 839 841 841 841 843 843 844 848 8.50 851 8.53 S53 853 854 854 854 854 855 ITALIAN. CIULLO D'ALCAMO 850 Lover and Lady Rossetti . . 856 FOLCACHIERO DE' FOLCACHIERI S58 Canzone 76 858 xvii CONTENTS OF THE SUPPLEMENT. JACOPO DA LENTINO 839 Of his Lady in Heaven Rossetti . . .859 Of his Lady and of her Portrait 76 859 GIACOMINO PUGLIESI 860 Canzone 76 800 FOLGORE DA SAN" GEMINIANO 861 Of the Months 76 861 GUIDO CAVALCANTI 863 Canzone lb 864 To Dante Mighien lb 864 CINO DA PISTOIA 865 Canzone lb 865 GIOVANNI BOCCACCIO 865 Six Sonnets lb 865 VINCENZO DA FILICAJA 866 Providence I^gh Hunt . . 866 To Italy H. W. Longfellow 860 POETS OF THE XIX. CENTURY. GIOVANNI BATTISTA NICCOLINI 867 From Arnold of Brescia Cornhill Mag. .867 GIACO^IO LEOPARDI SOS The Younger Brutus CJtrist. Examiner 870 To Italy Westminster Rev. 872 On the Likeness of a Beautiful "Woman Howells . . . 872 To Sylvia lb 872 TOMMASO GROSSI 873 The Fair Prisoner to the Swallow .... 76 873 GIUSEPPE GIUSTI 874 The Chronicle of the Boot For. Quart. Rev. 875 Saint Ambrose Howells . . .876 LUIGI CARRER 877 The Duchess 76 878 Sonnet .76 878 GIOVANNI PRATI 878 The Midnight Ride 75 879 ALEARDO ALEARDI 880 From An Hour of my Youth 76 881 From the Primal Histories 76 881 From Monte Circello 76 882 GIULIO CARCANO 882 Nanna 76 883 FRANCESCO DALL' ONGARO 883 • Stornelli. Pio Nono 76 884 The Woman of Leghorn 76 884 The Sister Howells. . .884 The Lombard Woman lb 884 The Decoration lb 884 The Cardinals lb. . . .884 The Ring of the Last Doge 76 885 The Imperial Egg lb SS5 To my Songs lb. . . . 885 Willing or Loalh lb 885 LUIGI MERCANTINI 835 The Gleaner of Sapri Anonymous . . 8S5 SPANISH. SANTA TERESA 886 Santa Teresa's Book-Mark . . . R. W. Longfellow 8S6 FRANCISCO DE RIOJA 886 The Ruins of ltalica W. C. Bryant .886 CALDERON DE LA BARCA 887 From Love the Greatest Enchantment Mac-Carthy . . 887 From The Physician of his own Honor . .76 888 From Belshazzar's Feast ....... lb 894 From Life is a Dream Trench . . . 900 ANTONIO DE MENDOZA 906 From Love for Love's Sake 907 JOSE ZORRILLA 908 The Dirge of Larra A.H.Everett .909 To Spain S. Eliot . . .910 In the Cathedral of Toledo lb 910 Calderon lb 911 Moorish Ballad Tb 911 To my Lyre 76 912 Aspiration 76 913 CAROLINA CORONADO 913 The Lost Bird W. C. Bryant . 914 To a Turtle-Dove Christ. Examiner 914 On the Bull-Fight 76. ... 915 PORTUGUESE. GIL VICENTE 916 From the Seasons 916 The Song of Spring Quarterly Rev. 916 The Song of the Planet Jupiter . . . .lb.. . .913 INDEX OF AUTHOES. Page Alamanni, Luigi 559 Alcazar, Baltasar del 676 Alfieri, Vittorio 601 Alfonso the Second, King of Aragon .... 634 Alfonso the Tenth, King of Castile ... 637 Alfred, King 23 Almeyda, Fernando de 736 Alvares do Oriente, Fernao 752 Anduze, Claire d' 431 Anhalt, Heinrich, Herzog von 197 Anslo, Reinier 390 Argensola, Bartolome Leonardo . . . .701 Argensola, Lupercio Leonardo .... 701 Ariosto, Lodovico 547 Arndt, Ernst Moritz 332 Arriaza y Superviela, Juan Eautista de . . 726 Ast, Dietmar von 196 Alhies, Hugues d' . . 425 Atterbom, Per Daniel Amadeus .... 170 Auersperg, Anton Alexander von .... 356 Auvergne, Pierre d' 435 Bacellar, Antonio Barbosa 754 Baggesen, Jens 89 Bai'f, Jean Antoine de . . 451 Barbe de Verrue 427 Baroier, Augusts .... . . 499 Basso, Andrea del 543 Bellamy, Jacob . . 771 Bellay, Joachim du 447 Belleau, Remi . . 450 Bembo, Pietro 546 Bentivoglio, Cornelio 592 Beranger, Pierre- Jean de 485 Berceo, Gonzalo de . . . . . . 635 Bernardes, Diogo 751 Berni, Francesco, da Bibbiena 560 Bertaut, Jean 453 Biarke, Bodvar . . 51 Bilderdijk, Willem 3P3 Blazon, Thibaud de . 426 Bocage, Manoel Maria de Barbosa du . . . 762 Boccaccio, Giovanni 533 Bodmer, Johann Jacob 242 Boileau Despreaux, Nicholas 464 Bojardo, Matteo Maria 539 Boner, Ulrich 229 Bonilla, Alonso de . . .... 703 Borger, Elias Anne ... ... 399 Borja y Esquilache, Francisco de . . . . 704 Born, Bertrand de 433 Borneil, Giraud de . ... 436 Boscan Almogaver, Juan 666 Brandenburg, Otho, Margrave of ... . 198 Brederode, Gerbrand 382 Breslau, Heinrich, Herzog von .... 199 Broekhuizen, Jan van . ... 392 Brulez, Gace . 426 Brune, Jan de 381 Buonarotti, Michel Angelo .... 553, 620 Burger, Gottfried August 274 Cabestaing, Guillaume de 430 Cadalso, JosS de 719 Ceedrnon 10 Calderon de la Barca, Pedro 708 Caminha, Pedro de Andrade 750 Camoens, Luis de 738 Cartagena, Alonso de 655 Casa, Giovanni della 565 Casaregi, Giovanni Bartolommeo .... 592 Casero, Cicala 620 Castillejo, Cristdval de 679 Castro y Anaya, Pedro de 718 Cats, Jacob 379 Cervantes Saavedra, Miguel de 688 Chamisso, Ludolf Adalbert von .... 334 Chancellor, The 198 Charles d'Orleans 440 Chartier, Alain 438 Chateaubriand, Francois- Auguste, Vicomte de 481, 773 Chenedolle, Charles de 482 Chiabrera, Gabriello 577 Chison, Jaques de 427 Claudius, Matthias 267 Colonna, Vittoria ' . . 556 Contreras, Hieronimo de 695 Corneille, Pierre 455 Costanzo, Angelo di 565 Cotta, Giovanni 592 Coucy, Le Chatelain de 425 Coutinho, Francisco de Vasconcellos . . . 755 Cretin, Guillaume 443 Da Barca, Conde 763 Dach, Simon 240 Da Costa 400 Da Costa, Claudio Manoel 757 Da Cruz, Antonio Diniz 760 Da Cruz, Fra Agostinho ...... 752 Da Cunha, J. A. 758 Dalei, Benedikt 370 Daniel, Arnaud 431 Dante Alighieri 512 Decker, Jeremias de 388 D'Huxatime 454 Delavigne, Jean-Francois-Casimir .... 491 Desportes, Philippe 453 Dingelstedt, Franz .368 Do Ceo, Violante 753 Doete de Troies 427 Dorat, Jean 448 Ehenheim, Goesli von 200 Enzina, Juan de la 66C Ercilla y Zuniga, Alonso da 684 xix xx INDEX OF AUTHORS. 191 6S7 83 Jovellanos, Gaspar Melchior de . 720 429 753 748 684 536 559 347 , 774 432 Klopstock, Friedrich Gottlieb 247 556 444 359 437 Kotzebue, August Friedrich Ferdinand von . 319 Gamboa, Joaquim Fortunato de Valadares . . 759 755 Garrett, J. B. Leitao de Almeida .... 766 244 253 512 Gleim, Johann "Wilhelm Ludwig .... 246 2S1 595 764 693 596 353 476 331 620 567 589 560 423 511 Manoel do Nascimento, Francisco . . 761 511 . 655 201 Manzoni, Alessandro . 613 242 Marsuerite de Valois, Reine de Navarre . 444 243 196 55 . 582, 773 316 83 Martial de Paris, dit D'Auvergne . 442 349 Martinez de la Rosa, Francisco 726 Henri II 445 Henri IV 453 192 269 723 654 673 369 Hinojosa y Carbajal, Alvaro de .... 703 Hoffmann von Fallersleben, August Heinrich . 352 Millevoye, Charles-Hubert . . . 484 195 Hb'lty, Ludwig Heinrich Christoph . 279 Moliere, Jean-Baptiste Pocquelin de 459 379 53 494 336 721 Morun2. Heinrich von . . ^ 195 Ingemann, Bernhard Severin 123 443 INDEX OF AUTHORS. xxi Neubeck, Valerius WiUielm 327 Niccolini, Giovanni Battista 616 Nifen, Gottfried von 195 Ocana, Francisco de 695 Oehlenschl'ager, Adam Gottiob 91 Padilla, Pedro de 684 Padron, Rodriguez del 660 Parini, Giuseppe 599 Pellico, Silvio 617 Petrarca, Francesco 524 Pfeffel, Gottlieb Conrad 266 Pfizer, Gustav 359 Pindemonte, Ippolito 610, 774 Pisan, Christine de 433 Platen-HallermUnde, August, Graf von . . . 349 Poliziano, Angelo 541 Polo, Gaspar Gil 677 Provence, La Comtesse de .... 431 Pulci, Luigi 535 Quevedo y Villegas, Francisco de Quita, Domingos dos Reis . 704 756 Racine, Jean 469 Rahbek, Knud Lyne ... ... 87 Ramler, Carl Wilhelm 251 Raprechtsweil, Albrecht von 199 Redi, Francesco .... . 583 Ribeiro dos Santos, Antonio 764 Ribera, Juan de 702 Ribeyro, Bereardim 735 Richard Creur-de-Lion 437 Rioja, Francisco de . . 707 Rispach, Heinrich von 190 Rivas, Duque de, Angel de Saavedra .... 727 Rogiers, Pierre 429 Ronsard, Pierre de 446 Rota, Bernardino 566 Rothenberg, Rudolph von 197 Rouget-de-1'Isle, Joseph 481 Ruckert, Friedrich 341 Rudel, Geoffroi 429 Ruiz, Juan, de Hita 640 Ssmund 37 Saint-Gelais, Mellin de 444 Salis, Johann Gaudenz von . . . 326 Sancta Clara, Abraham a . ... 241 San Jordi, Mossen Jordi de .... 633 Sannazzaro, Jacopo 544 Santa Teresa de Avila 676 Santillana, Marques de, Lope de Mendoza . . 653 Santob, or Santo, Rabbi Don 641 Sarmento, Joao Evangelista de Moraes . . . 766 Savioli, Luigi Vittorio 600 Schiller, Johann Christoph Friedrich von . . 305, 767 Schulze, Ernst Conrad Friedrich .... 339 Semedo, Belchior Manoel Curvo .... 764 Seven, Lutolt von 201 Sgricci, Tommaso 618 Silvestre, Gregorio 677 Simrock, Karl 355 Sjogren, Eric (Vitalis) . .... 177 Skaldaspillar, Eyvind 53 Smits, Dirk 393 Soissons, Raoul, Comte de 427 Stagnelius, Eric Johan 173 Sleinmar 197 Stolberg, Christian, Graf zu 278 Stolberg, Friedrich Leopold, Graf zu .... 297 Storm, Edward 84 Surville, Clotilde de 441 Suter, Halb 227 Tansillo, Luigi 566 Tarsia, Galeazzo di 556 Tasso, Bernardo 558 Tasso, Torquato 568 Tassoni, Alessandro 580 Tastu, Amable 497 Tegner, Esaias 146 Thaarup, Thomas 86 Thibaud, King of Navarre 426 Thuringian, The 200 Tibaldeo, Antonio 543 Tieck, Ludwig 333 Tiedge, Christoph August 303 Timoneda, Juan de 692 Toggenburg, Count Kraft of 197 Tollens, H .396 Tolomei, Claudio , 557 Tomiers 436 Torres, Domingos Maximiano 764 Tullin, Christian Brauman 83 Uhland, Johann Ludwig 336 Van der Goes, Joannes Antonides . . 391 Varchi, Benedetto .... . . 564 Vasconcellos, Paulino Cabral de 758 Vega Cajpio, Lope Felix de 696 Vega, Garcilaso de la 668 Velasco, Francisco de 702 Ventadour, Bernard de . . . . . 432 Vicente, Gil ..... . . 736 Vidal, Pierre 435 Villegas, Antonio de . . . 683 Villegas, Estevan Manuel de 706 Villon, Francois 442 Vimioso, Conde do, Francisco de Portugal . . 736 Visscher, Maria Tesselschade 330 Vogelweide, Walther von der 192 Voltaire, Francois-Marie Arouet de . . . . 472 Vondel, Joost van den 383 Voss, Johann Heinrich 300 "Wace, Robert 414 Weber, Veit 230 Werner, Friedrich Ludwig Zacharias . . . 328 Westerbaen, Jacob 387 Wieland, Christoph Martin 261 Winceslaus, King of Bohemia 201 Withuis 402 WUrtzburg, Conrad von 198 Yriarte, Tomas de 721 Zedlitz, Joseph Christian von 345 ANGLO-SAXON LANGUAGE AND POETRY. We read in history, that the beauty of in ancient manuscript tempted King Alfred, when a boy at his mother's knee, to learn the letters of the Saxon tongue. A volume, which that monarch minstrel wrote in after years, now lies before me, so beautifully printed, that it might tempt any one to learn not only the letters of the Saxon language, but the language also. The monarch himself is looking from the ornamented initial letter of the first chapter. He is crowned and care- worn; having a beard, and long, flowing locks, and a face of majesty. He seems to have just uttered those remarkable words, with which his Preface closes : " And now he prays, and for God's name implores, every one of those whom it lists to read this book, that he would pray for him, and not blame him, if he more rightly understand it than he could ; for every man must, according to the measure of his un- derstanding, and according to his leisure, speak that which he speaks, and do that which he does." I would fain hope, that the beauty of this and other Anglo-Saxon books may lead many to the study of that venerable language. Through such gateways will they pass, it is true, into no gay palace of song ; but among the dark chambers and mouldering walls of an old na- tional literature, all weather-stained and in ruins. They will find, however, venerable names recorded on those walls ; and inscrip- tions, worth th« trouble of deciphering. To point out the most curious and important of these is my present purpose ; and according to the measure of my understanding, and accord- ing to my leisure, I speak that which I speak. The Anglo-Saxon language was the language O Do O o of our Saxon forefathers in England, though they never gave it that name. They called it English. Thus King Alfred speaks of trans- lating " from book-latin into English" (of bee Ledene on Englisc) ; Abbot iEIfric was request- ed by JEthelward " to translate the book of Genesis from Latin into English " (anwendan of Ledene on Englise tha boo Genesis) ; and Bishop Leofric, speaking of the manuscript he gave to the Exeter Cathedral, calls it " a great English book" (mycel Englisc boc). In other words, it is the old Saxon, a Gothic tongue, as spoken and developed in England. That it was spoken and written uniformly throughout the land is not to be imagined, when we know that Jutes and Angles were in the country as well as Saxons. But that it was essentially the same language everywhere is not to be doubted, when we compare pure West Saxon 1 texts with Northumbrian glosses and books of Durham. Hickes speaks of a Dano-Saxon Pe- riod in the history of the language. The Saxon kings reigned six hundred years ; the Danish dynasty, twenty only. And neither the Danish boors, who were earthlings (yrtldingas) in the country, nor the Danish soldiers, who were dandies at the court of King Canute, could, in the brief space of twenty years, have so over- laid or interlarded the pure Anglo-Saxon with their provincialisms, as to give it a new char- acter, and thus form a new period in its history, as was afterwards done by the Normans. The Dano-Saxon is a dialect of the language, not a period which was passed through in its history. Down to the time of the Norman Conquest, it existed in the form of two princi- pal dialects ; namely, the Anglo-Saxon in the South ; and the Dano-Saxon, or Northumbrian, in the North. After the Norman Conquest, the language assumed a new form, which has been called, properly enough, Norman-Saxon and Semi-Saxon. This form of the language, ever flowing and filtering through the roots of national feeling, custom, and prejudice, prevailed about two hundred years ; that is, from the middle of the eleventh to the middle of the thirteenth cen- tury, when it became English. It is impossible to fix the landmarks of a language with any great precision ; but only floating beacons, here and there. Perhaps, however, it may be well, while upon this subject, to say more than I have yet said. I therefore subjoin, in a note, a very lucid and brief account of the language; perhaps the clearest and briefest that can be given. It is by Mr. Cardale.* * "Note on the Saxon Dialects. "Hickes, in c. 19 of the Anglo-Saxon Grammar in his Thesaurus, states, that there are three dialects of the Saxon language, distinguishable from the pure and regular language of which he has already treated, namely, that found in the authors who flourished in the southern and western parts of Britain. These dialects he arranges, ac- cording to certain periods of history, as follows:, 1. The Britanno-Saxon. which, he says, was spoken by our ances- tors, from their original invasion of Britain till the entrance of the Danes, being about 337 years. — 2. The Dano-Saxon, which, he says, was used from the entrance of the Danes till the Norman invasion, being 274 years, and more espe- cially in the northern parts of England and the south of Scotland. — 3. The Normanno- Dano-Saxon, spoken from the invasion by the Normans till the time of Hen. II., which towards the end of that time, he says, might be termed Semi-Saxon. — Writers of considerable eminence appear to have considered this arrangement of the dialects as a complete history of the language, without adverting to the circumstance of Hickes's distinguishing them all A ANGLO-SAXON LANGUAGE AND POETRY. It is oftentimes curious to consider the far-off beginnings of great events, and to study the aspect of the cloud no bigger than one's hand. The British peasant looked seaward from his harvest-field, and saw, with wondering eyes, the piratical schooner of a Saxon Viking mak- ing for the mouth of the Thames. A few years — only a few years — afterward, while the same peasant, driven from his homestead north or west, still lives to tell the story to his grandchildren, another race lords it over the land, speaking a different language and living under diTerent laws. This important event in his history is more important in the world's history. Thus began the reign of the Saxons in England ; and the downfall of one nation, and the rise of another, seem to us at this dis- tance only the catastrophe of a stage-play. The Saxons came into England about the middle of the fifth century. They were pagans; they were a wild and warlike people ; brave, from 'the pure and regular language,' which is the primary subject of his work. From this partial view, a notion has become current, that the Dano-Saxon dialect, previously to or during the reigns of the Canutes, became the general language of this country, and that our present language was formed by gradual alterations superinduced upon the Dano-Saxon. This being taken for granted, it has appeared easy to decide upon the antiquity of some of the existing remains. Poems written in Dano-Saxon have been of course ascribed to ' the Dano-Saxon period'; and 'Beowulf,' and the poems of Caedmon, have been deprived of that high antiquity which a perusal of the writings themselves inclines us to attribute to them, and referred to a compara- tively modern era. "With all due respect for the learning of the author of the Thesaurus, it may be said, that he has introduced an unnecessary degree of complexity on the subject of the dialects. His first dialect, the Britanno-Saxon, may be fairly laid out of the question. The only indisputable specimen of it, according to his account, is what he calls 'a fragment of the true Caedmon,' preserved in Alfred's version of Bede, — a poem which has nothing in language or style to distinguish it from the admitted productions of Alfred. Dismissing the supposed Britanno-Saxon as un- worthy of consideration, the principal remainsof the Saxon language may be arranged in two classes, viz., those which are written in pure Anglo-Saxon, and those which are written in Dano-Saxon. These, in fact, were the two great dialects of the language. The foimer was used (as Hickes observes) in the southern and western parts of England ; and the latter in the northerr parts of England and the south of Scotland. It is entirely a gratuitous supposition, to imagine that either of these dialects com- menced at a much later period than the other. Each was probably as old as the beginning of the heptarchy. We know, that, among the various nations which composed it, the Saxons became predominant in the southern and west- ern parts, and the Angles in the northern. As these nations were distinct in their original seats on the continent, so they arrived at different times, and brought with them different dialects. This variety of speech continued till the Norman conquest, and even afterwards. It is not affirmed, that the dialects were absolutely invariable. Each would be more or less changed by time, and by intercourse with foreigners. The mutual connexion, also, which sub- sisted between the different nations of the heptarchy would necessarily lead to some intermixture. But we may with tafety assert, that the two great dia'.;cia _f the Saxon lan- guage continued substantially distinct as lon 5 is the lan- guage itself was in use, — that the Dano-Saxon, in uhort, rejoicing in sea-storms, and beautiful in person, with blue eyes, and long, flowing hair. Thei warriors wore their shields suspended from their necks by chains. Their horsemen were armed with iron sledge-hammers. Their priests rode upon mares, and carried into the battle- field an image of the god Irminsula ; in figure like an armed man ; his helmet crested with a cock ; in his right hand a banner, emblazoned with a red rose ; a bear carved upon his breast ; and, hanging from his shoulders, a shield, on which was a lion in a field of flowers. Not two centuries elapsed before this whole people was converted to Christianity. iElfric, in his homily on the birthday of St. Gregory, informs us, that this conversion was accom- plished by the holy wishes of that good man, and the holy works of St. Augustine and other monks. St. Gregory beholding one day certain slaves set for sale in the market-place of Rome, who were " men of fair countenance and nobly- never superseded the Anglo-Saxon. In a formal dissertation on this subject, citations might be made from the ( Saxon Laws' from Ethelbert to Canute, from the 'Saxon Chroni- cle,' from charters, and from works confessedly written after the Norman conquest, to show, that, whatever changes took place in the dialect of the southern and western parts of Britain, it never lost its distinctive character, or became what can with any propriety be termed Dano-Saxon. After the Norman conquest, both the dialects were gradually corrupted, till they terminated in modern English During this period of the declension of the Saxon language, noth- ing was permanent; and whether we call the mixed and changeable language 'Normanno-Dano-Saxon,' or 'Semi- Saxon,' or leave it without any particular appellation, is not very important. — An additional proof that the two great dialects were not consecutive, but contemporary, might be drawn from early writings in English, and even from such as were composed long after the establishment of the Normans. We find traces of the pure Anglo-Saxon dialect in Robert of Gloucester, who wrote in the time of Edward the First, and whose works are now understood almost without the aid of a glossary; whereas the language of Robert Langland, who wrote nearly a century later, is more closely connected with the Dano-Saxon, and so differ- ent from modern English as to be sometimes almost unin- telligible. — Though these differences have been gradually wearing away, our provincial glossaries afford evidence, that, even at the present day, they are not entirely obliter- ated. "Alfred's language is esteemed pure Anglo-Saxon ; yet we find in his poetical compositions some words, which, according to Hickes, belong to the Dano-Saxon dialect. This may be readily accounted for. It is extremely prob- able that the works of the poets who flourished in the north of England and the adjoining parts of Scotland, and who composed their poems in Dano-Saxon, were circulated, if not in writing, at least by itinerant reciters, in all the nations of the heptarchy ; that they were imitated by the southern poets; and that some particular words and phrases were at length considered as a sort of poetical language, and indispensable to that species of composition. Some words which occur in the poems of Alfred, as well as in 'Beowulf,' Caedmon, &c, are seldom or never met with in prose. Of Alfred's early attention to poetical recitations we have a remarkable testimony in Asser: ' Saxonica poem- ata die noctuque solers auditor relatu aliorum sozpissime audiens, docibilis memoriter retinebat.' Wise's Asser, p. 16." — King Alfred's Anglo-Saxon Version of Boethius; with an English Translation and Notes. By T. S. Caedale. London: 1829. fivo. ANGLO-SAXON LANGUAGE AND POETRY. haired," and learning that they were heathens, and called Angles, heaved a long sigh, and said : " Well-away ! that men of so fair a hue should be subjected to the swarthy devil ! Rightly are they called Angles, for they have angels' beauty ; and therefore it is fit that they in hea- ven should be companions of angels." As soon, therefore, as he undertook the popehood (pa- panhad underfeng), the monks were sent to their beloved work. In the Witena Gemot, or Assembly of the Wise, convened by King Ed- win of Northumbria to consider the propriety of receiving the Christian faith, a Saxon Eal- dorman arose, and spoke these noble words : " Thus seemeth to me, O king, this present life of man upon earth, compared with the time which is unknown to us ; even as if you were sitting at a feast, amid your Ealdormen and Thegns in winter time. And the fire is lighted, and the hall warmed, and it rains, and snows, and storms without. Then cometh a sparrow, and flieth about the hall. It cometh in at one door, and goeth out at another. While it is within, it is not touched by the winter's storm ; but that is only for a moment, only for the least space. Out of the winter it cometh, to return again into the winter eftsoon. So also this life of man endureth for a little space. What goeth before it and what followeth after, we know not. Wherefore, if this new lore bring aught more certain and more advantageous, then is it worthy that we should follow it." Thus the Anglo-Saxons became Christians. For the good of their souls they built monaste- ries and went on pilgrimages to Rome. The whole country, to use Malmesbury's phrase, was "glorious and refulgent with relics." The priests sang psalms night and day ; and so great was the piety of St. Cuthbert, that, according to Bede, he forgot to take off his shoes for months together, — sometimes the whole year round; — from which Mr. Turner infers, that he had no stockings.* They also copied the Evangelists, and illustrated them with illumin- ations ; in one of which St. John is represented in a pea-green dress with red stripes. They also drank ale out of buffalo horns and wooden- knobbed goblets. A Mercian king gave to the Monastery of Croyland his great drinking-horn, that the elder monks might drink therefrom at festivals, and " in their benedictions remember sometimes the soul of the donor, Witlaf." They drank his health, with that of Christ, the Virgin Mary, the Apostles, and other saints. Malmes- bury says, that excessive drinking was the com- mon vice of all ranks of people. We know that King Hardicanute died in a revel ; and King Edmund, in a drunken brawl at Puckle- church, being, with all his court, much over- taken by liquor, at the festival of St. Augustine. Thus did mankind go reeling through the Dark Ages ; quarrelling, drinking, hunting, hawking, singing psalms, wearing breeches,! grinding in * History of the Anglo-Saxons, Vol. II. p. 61. t In an old Anglo-Saxon dialogue, a shoemaker says, that mills, eating hot bread, rocked in cradles, buried in coffins, — weak, suffering, sublime. Well might King Alfred exclaim, " Maker of all creatures ! help now thy miserable mankind." A national literature is a subject which should always be approached with reverence. It is diffi- cult to comprehend fully the mind of a nation ; even when that nation still lives, and we can visit it, and its present history, and the lives of men we know, help us to a comment on the writ- ten text. But here the dead alone speak. Voices, half understood ; fragments of song, ending abruptly, as if the poet had sung no farther, but died with these last words upon his lips ; homilies, preached to congregations that have been asleep for many centuries; lives of saints, who went to their reward long before the world began to scoff at sainthood ; and won- derful legends, once believed by men, and now, in this age of wise children, hardly credible enough for a nurse's tale ; nothing entire, noth- ing wholly understood, and no farther comment or illustration than may be drawn from an iso- lated fact found in an old chronicle, or per- chance a rude illumination in an old manu- script ! Such is the literature we have now to consider. Such fragments, and mutilated re- mains, has the human mind left of itself, com- ing down through the times of old, step by step, and every step a century. Old men and venerable accompany us through the Past ; and, pausing at the threshold of the Present, they put into our hands, at parting, such written records of themselves as they have. We should receive these things with reverence. We should respect old age. " This leaf, is it not blown about by the wind ? Woe to it for its fate ! Alas ! it is old. " What an Anglo-Saxon glee-man was, we know from such commentaries as are mentioned above. King Edgar forb.ide the monks to be ale-poets (eala-scopas) ; and one of his accusa- tions against the clergy of his day was, that they entertained glee-men in their monasteries, where they had dicing, dancing, and singing, till midnight. The illumination of an old man- uscript shows how a glee-man looked. It is a frontispiece to the Psalms of David. The great psalmist sits upon his throne, with a harp in his hand, and his masters of sacred song around him. Below stands the glee-man ; throwing three balls and three knives alternately into the air, and catching them as they fall, like a modern juggler. But all the Anglo-Saxon poets were not glee-men. All the harpers were not hoppesteres, or dancers. The sceop, the creator, the poet, rose, at times, to higher things. He sang the deeds of heroes, victorious odes, death-songs, epic poems ; or sitting in clois- ters, and afar from these things, converted holy writ into Saxon chimes. The first thing which strikes the reader of he makes "slippers, shoes, and leather breeches" (swt/ft- leras, sceos, and lether-hose). ANGLO-SAXON LANGUAGE AND POETRY. Anglo-Saxon poetry is the structure of the verse ; the short exclamatory lines, whose rhythm depends on alliteration in the emphatic syllables, and to which the general omission of the particles gives great energy and vivacity. Though alliteration predominates in all Anglo- Saxon poetry, rhyme is not wholly wanting. It had line-rhymes and final rhymes ; which, being added to the alliteration, and brought so near together in the short, emphatic lines, pro- duce a singular effect upon the ear. They ring like blows of hammers on an anvil. For ex- ample : '•.Flah mah/Iitelh, .Flan man hwitelh, Burg sorg Aiteth, Bald aid thwiteth, VJ raec-fiec tcritheth, Wrath alh smiteth." The strong dart flitteth, The spear man whetteth, Care the city biteth, Age the bold quelleth, Vengeance prevaileth. Wrath a city assaileth. Other peculiarities of Anglo-Saxon poetry, which cannot escape the reader's attention, are its frequent inversions, its bold transitions, and abundant metaphors. These are the things which render Anglo-Saxon poetry so much more difficult than Anglo-Saxon prose. But upon these points I need not enlarge. It is enough to have thus alluded to them. One of the oldest and most important re- mains of Anglo-Saxon literature is the epic po- em of" Beowulf." Its age is unknown; but it comes from a very distant and hoar antiquity ; somewhere between the seventh and tenth cen- turies. It is like a piece of ancient armor ; rusty and battered, and vet strong. From with- in comes a voice sepulchral, as if the ancient armor spoke, telling a simple, straight-forward narrative ; with here and there the boastful speech of a rough old Dane, reminding one of those made by the heroes of Homer. The style, likewise, is simple, — perhaps one should sav, austere. The bold metaphors, which charac- terize nearly all the Anglo-Saxon poems we have read, are for the most part wanting in this. The author seems mainly bent upon telling us, how his Sea-Goth slew the Grendel and the Fire-drake. He is too much in earnest to mul- tiply epithets and gorgeous figures. At times he is tedious ; at times obscure ; and he who undertakes to read the original will find it no easy task. The poem begins with a description of King Hrothgar the Scylding, in his great hall of He- ort, which reechoed with the sound of harp and song. But not far off, in the fens and marshes of Jutland, dwelt a grim and monstrous giant, called Grendel, a descendant of Cain. This troublesome individual was in the habit of occa- sionally visiting the Scylding's palace by night, to see, as the author rather quaintly says, " how the doughty Danes found themselves after their beer-carouse." On his first visit, he destroyed some thirty inmates, all asleep, with beer in their brains ; and ever afterwards kept the whole land in fear of death. At length the fame of these evil deeds reached the ears of Beowulf, the Thane of Higelac, a famous Vi- king in those days, who had slain sea-monsters, and wore a wild-boar for his crest. Straight- way he sailed with fifteen followers for the court of Heort ; unarmed, in the great mead- hall, and at midnight, fought the Grendel, tore off one of his arms, and hung it up on the pal- ace wall as a curiosity ; the fiend's fingers being armed with long nails, which the author calls the hand-spurs of the heathen hero (hmthenes hond- sporu hilde-rinccs). Retreating to his cave, the grim ghost (grima gast) departed this life ; whereat there was great carousing at Heort. But at night came the Grendel's mother, and carried away one of the beer-drunken heroes of the ale-wassail (beore druncne ofer eol-wcege). Beowulf, with a great escort, pursued her to the fen-lands of the Grendel ; plunged, all armed, into a dark-rolling and dreary river, that flowed from the monster's cavern ; slew worms and dragons manifold ; was dragged to the bottom by the old- wife ; and seizing a magic sword, which lay among the treasures of that realm of wonders, with one fell blow, let her heathen soul out of its bone-house (ban-hits.) Having thus freed the land from the giants, Beowulf, laden with gifts and treasures, departed home- ward, as if nothing special had happened ; and, after the death of King Higelac, ascended the throne of the Scylfings. Here the poem should end, and, we doubt not, did originally end. But, as it has come down to us, eleven more cantos follow, containing a new series of adventures. Beowulf has grown old. He has reigned fifty years ; and now, in his gray old age, is troubled by the devastations of a monstrous Fire-drake, so that his metropolis is beleaguered, and he can no longer flv his hawks and merles in the open countrv. He resolves, at length, to fight with this Fire-drake ; and, with the help of his at- tendant, Wiglaf, overcomes him. The land is made rich by the treasures found in the dragon's cave ; but Beowulf dies of his wounds. Thus departs Beowulf, the Sea-Goth, of the world-kings the mildest to men, the strongest of hand, the most clement to his people, the most desirous of glory. And thus closes the oldest epic in any modern language ; written in fortv-three cantos and some six thousand lines. The outline, here given, is filled up with abun- dant episodes and warlike details. We have ale-revels, and giving of bracelets, and presents of mares, and songs of bards. The battles with the Grendel and the Fire-drake are minutely described ; as likewise are the dwellings and rich treasure-houses of these monsters. The fire-stream flows with lurid light ; the dragon breathes out flame and pestilential breath ; the gigantic sword, forged by the Jutes of old, dis- solves and thaws like an icicle in the hero's grasp ; and the swart raven tells the eagle how he fared with the fell wolf at the death-feast. Such is, in brief, the machinery of the poem. It possesses great epic merit, and in parts is strikingly graphic in its descriptions As we ANGLO-SAXON LANGUAGE AND POETRY read, we can almost smell the brine, and hear the sea-breeze ' blow, and see the main-land stretch out its jutting promontories, those sea- noses (sce-ruessas), as the poet calls them, into the blue waters of the solemn main. In the words of Mr. Kemble, I exhort the reader " to judge this poem not by the measure of our times and creeds, but by those of the times which it describes ; as a rude, but very faithful picture of an age, wanting indeed in scientific knowledge, in mechanical expertness, even in refinement ; but brave, generous, and right-prin- cipled ; assuring him of what I well know, that these echoes from the deserted temples of the past, if listened to in a sober and understanding spirit, bring with them matter both strengthen- ing and purifying the heart."* The next work to which I would call the attention of my readers is very remarkable, both in a philological and in a poetical point of view ; being written in a more ambitious style than "Beowulf." It is Csedmon's "Paraphrase of Portions of Holy Writ." Caedmon was a monk in the Minster of Whitby. He died in the year 680. The only account we have of his life is that given by the Venerable Bede in his " Ecclesiastical History." By some he is called the Father of Anglo- Saxon Poetry, because his name stands first in the history of Saxon song-craft ; by others, the Milton of our Forefathers ; because he sang of Lucifer and the Loss of Paradise. The poem is divided into two books. The first is nearly complete, and contains a para- phrase of parts of the Old Testament and the Apocrypha. The second is so mutilated as to be only a series of unconnected fragments. It contains scenes from the New Testament, and is chiefly occupied with Christ's descent into the lower regions ; a favorite theme in old times, and well known in the history of mira- cle-plays, as the " Harrowing of Hell." The author is a pious, prayerful monk ; " an awful, reverend, and religious man." He has all the simplicity of a child. He calls his Creator the Blithe-heart King ; the patriarchs, Earls ; and their children, Noblemen. Abraham is a wise- heedy man, a guardian of bracelets, a mighty earl ; and his wife Sarah, a woman of elfin- beauty. The sons of Reuben are called Sea- Pirates. A laugher is a laughter-smith (hleah- toT-smith) ; the Ethiopians, a people brown with the hot coals of heaven (brune leode hatum heo- fon-colum) . Striking poetic epithets and passages are not, however, wanting. They are sprinkled here and there throughout the narrative. The sky is called the roof of nations, the roof adorned * The Anglo-Saxon Poems of Beowulf, the Traveller's Song, and the Battle of Finnesburgh, edited, together with a Glossary of the more Difficult Word3, and an Historical Preface, by John M. Kemble, Esq., M. A. London : 1833. I2mo. A Translation of the Anglo-Saxon Poem of Beowulf. By Join M. Kemble, Esq., M. A. London: 1837. 12mo. with stars. After the overthrow of Pharaoh and his folk, he says, the blue air was with corrup- tion tainted, and the bursting ocean whooptd a Moody storm. Nebuchadnezzar is described as a naked, unwilling wanderer, a wondrous wretch and weedless. Horrid ghosts, swart and sinful, "Wide through windy halls Wail woful." And, in the sack of Sodom, we are told how many a fearful, pale-faced damsel must trem- bling go into a stranger s embrace ; and how fell the defenders of brides and bracelets, sick with wounds. Indeed, whenever the author has a battle to describe, and hosts of arm-bearing and war-faring men draw from their sheaths the ring- hilted sword of edges doughty (Jiring-mmled sweord ecgum dihtig), he enters into the matter with so much spirit, that one almost imagines he sees, looking from under that monkish cowl, the visage of no parish priest, but of a grim war-wolf, as the brave were called, in the days when Caedmon wrote. The genuineness of these remains has been called in question, or, perhaps I should say, denied, by Hickes and others. They suppose the work to belong to as late a period as the tenth century, on account of its similarity in style and dialect to other poems of that age. Besides, the fragment of the ancient Caedmon, given by Bede, describing the Creation, does not correspond exactly with the passage on the same subject in the Junian or Pseudo Caedmon ; and, moreover, Hickes says he has detected so many Dano-Saxon words and phrases in it, that he " cannot but think it was written by some Northymbrian (in the Saxon sense of the word), after the Danes had corrupted their language." Mr. Thorpe * replies very conclusively to all this ; that the language of the poem is as pure Anglo-Saxon as that of Alfred himself; that the Danisms exist only in the " imagination of the learned author of the Thesaurus " ; and that, if the)' were really to be found in the work under consideration, it would prove no more than that the manuscript was a copy made by a Northum- brian scribe, at a period when the language had become corrupted. As to the passage in Bede, the original of Caedmon was not given ; only a Latin translation by Bede, which Alfred, in his version of the venerable historian, has retrans- lated into Anglo-Saxon. Hence the difference between these lines and the opening lines of the poem. In its themes the poem corresponds exactly with that which Bede informs us Casd- mon wrote ; and its claim to genuineness can hardly be destroyed by such objections as have been brought against it. Such are the two great narrative poems of the Anglo-Saxon tongue. Of a third, a short fragment remains. It is a mutilated thing ; a mere torso. Judith of the Apocrypha is the he- * Caedmon's Metrical Paraphrase of Parts of the Holy Scriptures in Anglo-Saxon; with an English Translation. Notes, and a Verbal Index, by Benjamin Thorpe, F. S. A London : 1832. Svo. a2 ANGLO-SAXON LANGUAGE AND POETRY. roine. The part preserved describes the death of Holofernes in a fine, brilliant style, de- lighting the hearts of all Anglo-Saxon scholars. The original will be found in Mr. Thorpe's Jlnalecta* ; and translations of some passages in Turner's " History." But a more important frag- ment is that on the " Death of Byrhtnoth " at the battle of Maldon. This, likewise, is in Thorpe ; and a prose translation is given by Conybeare in his " Illustrations."! It savors of rust and of antiquity, like "Old Hildebrand " in German. What a fine passage is this, spoken by an aged vassal over the dead body of the hero, in the thickest of the fight ! "Byrhtwold spoke; he was an aged vassal; he raised his shield ; he brandished his ashen spear ; he full boldly exhorted the warriors. ' Our spirit shall be the hardier, our heart shall be the keener, our soul shall be the greater, the more our forces diminish. Here lieth our chief all mangled ; the brave one in the dust ; ever may he lament his shame that thinketh to fly from this play of weapons ! Old am I in life, yet will I not stir hence ; but I think to lie by the side of my lord, by that much loved man ! ' " Shorter than either of these fragments is a third on the "Fight of Finsborough." Its chief value seems to be, that it relates to the same action which formed the theme of one of Hrothgar's bards in " Beowulf." Mr. Cony- beare has given it a place in his work. In ad- dition to these narrative poems and fragments, two others, founded on Lives of Saints, are mentioned, though they have never been pub- lished. They are the " Life and Passion of St. Juliana" ; and the " Visions of the Hermit Guthlac." There is another narrative poem, which I must mention here on account of its subject, though of a much later date than the forego- ing. It is the " Chronicle of King Lear and his Daughters," in Norman-Saxon ; not rhymed throughout, but with rhymes too often recurring to be accidental. As a poem, it has no merit, but shows that the story of Lear is very old ; for, in speaking of the old King's death and burial, it refers to a previous account, " as the book telleth" (ase the bock telleth). Cordelia is married to Aganippus, king of France ; and, after his death, reigns over England, though Maglaudus, king of Scotland, declares, that it is a " muckle shame, that a queen should be king over the land." + Besides these long, elaborate poems, the An- glo-Saxons had their odes and ballads. Thus, when King Canute was sailing by the abbey of Ely, he heard the voices of the monks chanting their vesper hymn. Whereupon he sang, in * Analecta Anglo-Saxonica. A Selection, in Prose and Verse, from Anglo-Saxon Authors of Various Ages, with a Glossary. Designed chiefly as a First Book for Students. By Benjamin Thorpe. London : 1834. 8vo. t Illustrations of Anglo-Saxon Poetry. By John Josias Conybeare. London : 1826. 8vo. I For hit was swithe mochel same, and eke hit was mochel grame, that a cwene solde be king in thisse land. the best Anglo-Saxon he was master of, the fol- lowing rhyme : " Merry sang the monks in Ely, As King Canute was steering by; Row, ye knights, near the land, And hear we these monks' song."* The best, and, properly speaking, perhaps the only, Anglo-Saxon odes we have, are those pre- served in the " Saxon Chronicle," in recording the events they celebrate. They are five in number. " jEthelstan's Victory at Brunanburh," A. D. 938; the "Victories of Edmund .Ethe- ling," A. D. 942; the" Coronation of King Ed- gar," A. D. 973; the "Death of King Edgar," A. D. 975 ; and the " Death of King Edward," A. D. 1065. The " Battle of Brunanburh " is already pretty well known by the numerous English versions, and attempts thereat, which have been given of it. Tins ode is one of the most characteristic specimens of Anglo-Saxon poetry. What a striking picture is that of the lad with flaxen hair, mangled with wounds ; and of the seven earls of Anlaf, and the five young kings, lying on the battle-field, lulled asleep by the sword ! Indeed, the whole ode is striking, bold, graphic. The furious onslaught ; the cleaving of the wall of shields; the hewing down of banners; the din of the fight; the hard hand-play ; the retreat of the Northmen, in nailed ships, over the stormy sea ; and the de- serted dead, on the battle-ground, left to the swart raven, the war-hawk, and the wolf; — all these images appeal strongly to the imagina- tion. The bard has nobly described this victo- ry of the illustrious war-smiths (wlance wig- smithas), the most signal victory since the com- ing of the Saxons into England ; so say the books of the old wise men. And here I would make due and honorable mention of the "Poetic Calendar," and of King Alfred's " Version of the Metres of Boe'thius." The " Poetic Calendar " is a chronicle of great events in the lives of saints, martyrs, and apos- tles, referred to the daj's on which they took place. At the end is a strange poem, consisting of a series of aphorisms, not unlike those that adorn a modern almanac. In addition to these narratives and odes and didactic poems there is a vast number of minor poems on various subjects, some of which have been published, though for the most part they still lie asleep in manuscripts, — hymns, allego- ries, doxologies, proverbs, enigmas, paraphrases of the Lord's Prayer, poems on Death and the Day of Judgment, and the like. A great quan- tity of them is contained in the celebrated Exe- ter Manuscript ; a folio given by Bishop Leo- fric to the Cathedral of Exeter in the eleventh century, and called by the donor, a " mycel Englisc hoc be gehwylcum thingum on leothwi- san geworht" a great English book about every . * Merie sungen the muneches binnen Ely, Tha Cnut ching reuther by ; Roweth, cnihtes, noer the land, And here we thes muneches sang. ANGLO-SAXON LANGUAGE AND POETRY. thing, composed in verse. A minute account of the contents of this manuscript, with numer- ous extracts, is given by Conybeare in his " Il- lustrations." Among these is the beginning of a very singular and striking poem, entitled, " The Soul's Complaint against the Bod)'." But perhaps the most curious poem in the Exe- ter Manuscript is the Rhyming Poem, to which I have before alluded. I will close this introduction with a few remarks on Anglo-Saxon Prose. At the very boundary stand two great works, like land- marks. These are the " Saxon Laws," pro- mulgated by the various kings that ruled the land; and the " Saxon Chronicle," * in which all great historic events, from the middle of the fifth to the middle of the twelfth century, are recorded by contemporary writers, mainly, it would seem, the monks of Winchester, Peter- borough, and Canterbury. Setting these aside, doubtless the most important remains of Anglo- Saxon prose are the writings of King Alfred the Great. What a sublime old character was King Al- fred ! Alfred, the Truth-teller ! Thus the an- cient historian surnamed him, as others were surnamed the Unready, Ironside, Harefoot. The principal events of his life are known to all men ; — the nine battles fought in the first year of his reign ; his flight to the marshes and for- ests of Somersetshire ; his poverty and suffer- ing, wherein was fulfilled the prophecy of St. Neot, that he should " be bruised like the ears of wheat"; his life with the swineherd, whose wife bade him turn the cakes, that they might not be burnt, for she saw daily that 4ie was a great eater ; t his successful rallv ; his victories, and his future glorious reign ; these things are known to all men. And not only these, which are events in his life, but also many more, which are traits in his character, and controlled events ; as, for example, that he was a wise and virtuous man, a religious man, a learned man for that age. Perhaps they know, even, how he measured time with his six horn lan- terns ; also, that he was an author and wrote many books. But of these books how few pers-ons have read even a single line ! And yet it is well worth one's while, if he wish to see all the calm dignity of that great man's character, and how in him the scholar and the man outshone the king. For example, do we not know him better, and honor him more, when we hear from his own lips, as it were, * The style of this Chronicle rises at times far above that of most monkish historians. For instance, in record- in? the death of William the Conqueror, the writer says : " Sharp death, that passes by neither rich men nor poor, seized him also. Alas ! how false and how uncertain is this world's weal ! He that -was before a rich king, and lord of many lands, had not then of all his land more than a space of seven feet ! and he that was whilom enshrouded ir gold and gems lay there covered with mould." A D 108^ t "Wend thu thao hlafes, tha he ns forbeomen, fortnam ic geseo deighamlice tha thu mycel ete eart." — Asser, "Life of Alfred." See Turner. such sentiments as these ? " God has made all men equally noble in their original nature. True nobility is in the mind, not in the flesh. I wished to live honorably whilst I lived, and, after my life, to leave to the men who were after me my memory in good works ! " The chief writings of this Royal Author are his translations of Gregory's " Pastoralis," Boe- thius's " Consolations of Philosophy," Bede's "Ecclesiastical History," and the "History of Orosius," known in manuscripts by the mys- terious title of " Hormesta." Of these works the most remarkable is the Boethius ; so much of his own mind has Alfred infused into it. Properly speaking, it is not so much a transla- tion as a gloss or paraphrase ; for the Saxon King, upon his throne, had a soul which was near akin to that of the last of the Roman phi- losophers in his prison. He had suffered, and could sympathize with suffering humanity. He adorned and carried out still farther the reflec- tions of Boethius. He begins his task, how- ever, with an apology, saying, " Alfred, king, was translator of this book, and turned it from book-latin into English, as he most plainly and clearly could, amid the various and manifold worldly occupations which often busied him in mind and body " ; and ends with a prayer, beseeching God, " by the sign of the holy cross, and by the virginity of the blessed Mary, and by the obedience of the blessed Michael, and by the love of all the saints and their merits," that his mind might be made steadfast to the divine will and his own soul's need. Other remains of Anglo-Saxon prose exist in the tale of " Apollonius of Tyre " ; the " Bible- translations " and " Colloquies " of Abbot M\- fric ; " Glosses of the Gospels," at the close of one of which, the conscientious scribe has writ- ten, " Aldred, an unworthy and miserable priest, with the help of God and St. Cuthbert, over- glossed it in English " ; and, finally, various miscellaneous treatises, among which the most curious is a " Dialogue between Saturn and Solomon." Hardly less curious, and infinitely more val- uable, is a " Colloquy " of JElfric, composed for the purpose of teaching boys to speak Latin. The Saxon is an interlinear translation of the Latin. In this "Colloquy" various laborers and handicraftsmen are introduced, — plough- men, herdsmen, huntsmen, shoemakers, and others ; and each has his say, even to the blacksmith, who dwells in his smithy amid iron fire-sparks and the sound of beating sledge- hammers and blowing bellows (isenne fyr- spearcan, and swegincga beatendra slecgea, and blawendra byliga). To speak farther of Anglo-Saxon prose would lead me beyond my plan. I have only to re- mark, that, in the selections from Anglo-Saxon poetry which follow, I have, for the most part, selected s.n pie prose translations, as best cal- culated to convey a clear idea of the rhythmic but unrhymed originals. POEM OF BEOWULF, BEOWULF THE SHYLD. Then dwelt in the cities Beowulf the Shyld, A king dear to the people Long did he live His country's father. To him was born Healfden the high ; He, while he lived, Reigned and grew old, The delight of the Shylds. To him four children Grew up in the world, Leaders of hosts, Weorgar and Rothgar, And Halga the good. And I have heard That Helen his queen Was born of the Shefings. Then was to Rothgar Speedily given The command of the army ; Him his friends Heard most willingly. When to the youth Was grown up a family, It came to his mind He would build them a hall. Much was there to earn, And men wrought at it, And brought it to bear. And there within He dealt out ale To young and to old, As God sent them ; Without stood the people And sported afar. And, as I have inquired, The work was praised In many a place Amid the earth. To found a folkstead He first contrived Among his liegemen ; And when this was finished, The first of halls, Earth gave him a name, So that his words Had power afar. He received guests, And gave bracelets To the friends of the feast ; And the ceilings echoed To the sound of the horn • Ard hea hs were giver In strong drin/c. THE SAILING OF BEOWULF. Famous was Beowulf; Wide sprang the blood Which the heir of the Shylds Shed on the lands. So shall the bracelets Purchase endeavour, Freely presented, As by thy fathers ; And all the young men, As is their custom, Cling round their leader Soon as the war comes. Lastly thy people The deeds shall bepraise Which their men have performed When the Shyld had awaited The time he should stay, Came many to fare On the billows so free. His ship they bore out To the brim of the ocean, And his comrades sat down At their oars as he bade : A word could control His good fellows, the Shylds. There, at the Hythe, *Stood his old father Long to look after him. The band of his comrades, Eager for outfit, Forward the Atheling. Then all the people Cheered their loved lord, The giver of bracelets. On the deck of the ship He stood by the mast. There was treasure Won from afar Laden on board. Ne'er did I hear Of a vessel appointed Better for battle, With weapons of war, And waistcoats of wool, And axes and swords. BEOWULF'S EXPEDITION TO HEORT Thus then, much care-worn, The son of Healfden Sorrowed evermore, Nor might the prudent hero His woes avert BEOWULF. The war was too hard, And broad sea-noses. Too loath and longsome, Then was the sea-sailing That on the people came, Of the Earl at an end. Dire wrath and grim, Then up speedily Of night-woes the worst. The Weather people This from home heard On the land went, Higelac's Thane, The sea-bark moored, Good among the Goths, Their mail-sarks shook, Grendel's deeds. Their war-weeds. He was of mankind God thanked they, In might the strongest, That to them the sea-journey At that day Easy had been. Of this life, Then from the wall beheld Noble and stalwart. The warden of the Scyldings, He bade him a sea-ship, He who the sea-cliffs A goodly one, prepare. Had in his keeping, Quoth he, the war-king, Bear o'er the balks Over the swan's road, The bright shields, Seek he would The war-weapons speedily. The mighty monarch, Him the doubt disturbed Since he wanted men. In his mind's thought, For him that journey What these men might be. His prudent fellows Went then to the shore, Straight made ready, On his steed riding, Those that loved him. The Thane of Hrothgar. They excited their souls, Before the host he shook The omen they beheld. His warden's-staff in hand, Had the good-man In measured words demanded : Of the Gothic people " What men are ye Champions chosen, War-gear wearing, Of those that keenest Host in harness, He might find, Who thus the brown keel Some fifteen men. Over the water-street The sea-wood sought he. Leading come The warrior showed, Hither over the sea? Sea-crafty man ! I these boundaries The land-marks, As shore-warden hold ; And first went forth. That in the Land of the Danes The ship was on the waves, Nothing loathsome Boat under the cliffs. With a ship-crew The barons ready Scathe us might. . . . To the prow mounted. Ne'er saw I mightier The streams they whirled Earl upon earth The sea against the sands. Than is your own, The chieftains bore Hero in harness. On the naked breast Not seldom this warrior Bright ornaments, Is in weapons distinguished ; War-gear, Goth-like. Never his beauty belies him, The men shoved off, His peerless countenance ! Men on their willing way, Now would I fain The bounden wood. Your origin know, Then went over the sea-waves, Ere ye forth Hurried by the wind, As false spies The ship with foamy neck, Into the Land of the Danes Most like a sea-fowl, Farther fare. Till about one hour Now, ye dwellers afar-off! Of the second day Ye sailors of the sea ! The curved prow Listen to my Had passed onward One-fold thought. So that the sailors Quickest is best The land saw, To make known The shore-cliffs shining, Whence your coming may be." Mountains steep, 2 10 ANGLO-SAXON POETRY. AN OLD MAN'S SORROW. The court all rose, The mingled-haired Cakeful, sorrowing, Old Scyiding He seetii in his son's bower Would visit his bed ; The wine-hall deserted, The Geat wished the The resort of the wind noiseless ; Renowned Warrior to rest The Knight sleepeth, Immeasurably w r ell. The Warrior, in darkness ; Soon him the foreigner, There is not there Weary of his journey, Noise of the harp, The hall-thane guided forth, Joy in the dwellings, Who, after a fitting manner, As there was before ; Provided all that Then departeth he into songs, The thane needed, Singeth a lay of sorrow, Whatsoever that day One after one ; The sailers over the deep All seemed to him too wide, Should have. The plains and the dwelling-place The magnanimous warrior rested The house rose aloft Curved and variegated with go] a The stranger slept therein, GOOD NIGHT. Until the pale raven, Blithe of heart, The night-helm grew dusky, Announced the joy of heaven, Dark over the vassals ; The h ight sun, to be come C^D MON. THE FIRST DAY. N"t grepn with grass ; Ocean covered, There had not here as yet, Swart in eternal night, Save cavern-shade, Far and wide, Aught been ; The dusky ways But this wide abyss Then was the gJory-b.-ighi Stood deep and dim, Spirit of heaven's Guardian Strange to its Lord, Borne over the deep Idle and useless ; With utmost speed : On which looked with his eyes The Creator of angels bade, The King firm of mind, The Lord of life, And beheld those places Light to come forth Void of joys ; Over the spacious deep. Saw the dark cloud Quickly was fulfilled Lower in eternal night, The high King's behest; Swart under heaven, For him was holy light Dark and waste, Over the waste, Until this worldly creation As the Maker bade. Through the word existed Then sundered Of the Glory-King. The Lord of triumphs Here first shaped Over the ocean-flood The Lord eternal, Light from darkness, Chief of all creatures, Shade from brightness, Heaven and earth ; Then gave names to both The firmament upreared, The Lord of life. And this spacious land Light was first Established, Through the Lord's word By his strong powers, Named day ; The Lord almighty. Beauteous, bright creation ! The earth as yet was Well pleased CfiDMON. 11 The Lord at the beginning Many words spake The procreative time. The angel of presumption : The first day saw Thought, through his own power, The dark shade How he for himself a stronger Swart prevailing Seat might make, Over the wide abyss. Higher in heaven : Said that him his mind impelled, That he west and north Would begin to work, THE FALL OF THE REBEL ANGELS. Would prepare structures : Said it to him seemed doubtful The All-powerful had That he to God would Angel-tribes, Be a vassal. Through might of hand, " Why shall I toil ? " said he ; The holy Lord, " To me it is no whit needful Ten established, To have a superior ; In whom he trusted well I can with my hands as many That they his service Wonders work ; Would follow, I have great power Work his will ; To form Therefore gave he them wit, A diviner throne, And shaped them with his hands, A higher in heaven. The holy Lord. Why shall I for his favor serve, He had placed them so happily, Bend to him in such vassalage ? One he had made so powerful, I may be a god as he. So mighty in his mind's thought, Stand by me strong associates, He let him sway over so much, Who will not fail me in the strife. Highest after himself in heaven's king- Heroes stern of mood, dom. They have chosen me for chief, He had made him so fair, Renowned warriors ! So beauteous was his form in heaven, With such may one devise counsel, That came to him from the Lord of hosts, With such capture his adherents ; He was like to the light stars. They are my zealous friends, It was his to work the praise of the Lord, Faithful in their thoughts ; It was his to hold dear his joys in heaven, I may be their chieftain, And to thank his Lord Sway in this realm : For the reward that he had bestowed on Thus to me it seemeth not right him in that light ; That I in aught Then had he let him long possess it ; Need cringe But he turned it for himself to a worse To God for any good ; thing, I will no longer be his vassal." Began to raise war upon him, When the All-powerful it Against the highest Ruler of heaven, All had heard, Who sitteth in the holy seat. That his angel devised Dear was he to our Lord, Great presumption But it might not be hidden from him To raise up against his Master, That his angel began And spake proud words To be presumptuous, Foolishly against his Lord, Raised himself against his Master, Then must he expiate the deed, Sought speech of hate, Share the work of war, Words of pride towards him, And for his punishment must have Would not serve God, Of all deadly ills the greatest. Said that his body was So doth every man Light and beauteous, Who against his Lord Fair and bright of hue : Deviseth to war, He might not find in his mind With crime against the great Ruler. That he would God Then was the Mighty angry, In subjection, The highest Ruler of heaven, His Lord, serve : Hurled him from the lofty seat ; Seemed to himself Hate had he gained at his Lord, That he a power and force His favor he had lost, Had greater Incensed with him was the Good in his Than the holy God mind, Could have Therefore must he seek the gulf Of adherents. Of hard hell-torment, 12 ANGLO-SAXON POETRY. For that he had warred with heaven's SATAN'S SPEECH. Ruler. He rejected him then from his favor, Satan harangued, And cast him into hell, Sorrowing spake, Into the deep parts, He who hell henceforth Where he became a devil : Should rule, The fiend with all his comrades Govern the abyss. Fell then from heaven above, He was erst God's angel, Through as long as three nights and days, Fair in heaven, The angels from heaven into hell ; Until him his mind urged, And them all the Lord transformed to And his pride devils, Most of all, Because they his deed and word That he would not Would not revere ; The Lord of hosts' Therefore them in a worse light, Word revere ; Under the earth beneath, Boiled within him Almighty God His thought about his heart, Had placed triumphless Hot was without him In the swart hell ; His dire punishment. There they have at even, Then spake he the words : Immeasurably long, " This narrow place is most unlike Each of all the fiends, That other that we ere knew, A renewal of fire ; High in heaven's kingdom, Then cometh ere dawn Which my Master bestowed on me, The eastern wind, Though we it, for the All-powerful, Frost bitter-cold, May not possess, Ever fire or dart ; Must cede our realm ; Some hard torment Yet hath he not done rightly, They must have, That he hath struck us down It was wrought for them in punishment, To the fiery abyss Their world (life) was changed : Of the hot hell, For their sinful course Bereft us of heaven's kingdom, He filled hell Hath it decreed With the apostates. With mankind The angels continued to hold To people. The heights of heaven's kingdom, That of sorrows is to me the greatest, Those who ere God's pleasure executed ; That Adam shall, The others lay fiends in the fire, Who of earth was wrought, Who ere had had so much My strong Strife with their Ruler ; Seat possess, Torment they suffer, Be to him in delight, Burning heat intense, And we endure this torment, In midst of hell, Misery in this hell. Fire and broad flames ; Oh, had I power of my hands, So also the bitter reeks And might one season Smoke and darkness ; Be without, For that they the service Be one winter's space, Of God neglected, Then with this host I Them their folly deceived, But around me lie The angel's pride, Iron bonds, They would not the All-powerful's Presseth this cord of chain : Word revere, I am powerless ! They had great torment; Me have so hard Then were they fallen The clasps of hell, To the fiery abyss, So firmly grasped ! Into the hot hell, Here is a vast fire Through frenzy Above and underneath, And through pride ; Never did I see They sought another land, A loathlier landskip ; That was void of light, The flame abateth not, And was full of flame, Hot over hell. A great receptacle of fire. Me hath the clasping of these rings, This hard-polished band, Impeded in my course, • Debarred me from my way , C^DMON. 13 My feet are bound, Begin we now about the warfare to con My hands manacled, suit : — Of these hell-doors are If to any follower 1 The ways obstructed, Princely treasures So that with aught I cannot Gave of old, From these limb-bonds escape : While we in that good realm About me lie Happy sat Of hard iron And in our seats had sway, Forged with heat Then me he never, at time more precious Huge gratings, Could with recompense With which me God My gift rcpav, Hath fastened by the neck. If in return for it he would Thus perceive I that he knoweth my (Any of my followers) mind, Be my supporter ; And that knew also So that up from hence he The Lord of hosts, Forth might That should us through Adam Pass through these barriers, Evil befall, And had power with him, About the realm of heaven, That he with wings Where I had power of my hands. Might fly, But we now suffer chastisement in hell, Revolve in cloud, Which is darkness and heat, To where stand wrought Grim, bottomless ; Adam and Eye, God hath us himself On earth's kingdom, Swept into these swart mists ; With weal encircled, Thus he cannot us accuse of any sin, And we are hither cast That we against him in the land framed Into this deep den. — evil : Now yvith the Lord are they Yet hath he deprived us of the light, Far higher in esteem, Cast us into the greatest of all torments : And may for themselves that weal possess We may not for this execute vengeance, That we in heaven's kingdom Reward him with aught of hostility-, Should have, Because he hath bereft us of the light. Our realm by right : He hath now devised a world This counsel is decreed Where he hath wrought man For mankind. After his own likeness, That to me is in my mind so painful, With whom he will repeople Rueth in my thought, The kingdom of heaven, with pure souls; That they heaven's kingdom Therefore must we strive zealouslv, For ever shall possess. That we on Adam, if we ever may, If any of you may And likewise on his offspring, our wrongs With aught so turn it, repair, That they God's yvord Corrupt him there in his will, Through guile forsake, If we may it in any way devise. Soon shall they be the more hateful to him: Now I have no confidence further in this If they break his commandment, bright state, Then will he be incensed against them ; That which he seems long destined to Afterwards yvill the weal be turned from enjoy, them, That bliss with his angels' power. And for them punishment will be pre- We cannot that ever obtain, pared, That we the mighty God's mind weaken ; Some hard lot of evil. " Let us avert it now from the children of men, That heavenly kingdom now we may not • have it ; THE TEMPTATION OF EVE. Let us so do that thev forfeit his favor, That they pervert that which he with Began" then himself equip his word commanded ; The apostate from God, Then with them will he be wroth in mind, Prompt in arms ; Will cast them from his favor ; He had a crafty soul. Then shall they seek this hell, On his head the chief his helmet set, And these grim depths ; And it full strongly bound, Then may we them have to ourselves as Braced it yvith clasps : vassals, He many speeches knew The children of men, in this fast durance. Of guileful yvords : B 14 ANGLO-SAXON POETRY. Wheeled up from thence, Both must know Departed through the doors of hell : Every mortal, (He nad a strong mind) Evil and good : Lion-like in air, Waned in this world, In hostile mood, He in pain must ever, Dashed the fire aside With sweat and with sorrows, With a fiend's power : After live, Would secretly Whoe'er should taste The subjects of the Lord, Of what on this tree grew ; With wicked deeds, Age should from him take Men deceive, Of bold deeds Mislead and pervert, The joys and of dominion, That they might become hateful to God. And death be him allotted . He journeyed then, A little while he should Through his fiend's might, His life enjoy, Until he Adam, Then seek of lands On earth's kingdom, With fire the swartest, The creature of God's hand, To fiends should minister, Found ready, Where of all perils is the greatest Wisely wrought, To people for a long season. And his wife also, That the foe well knew, Fairest woman ; The devil's dark messenger, Just as they knew many things Who warred with God. Of good to frame, Cast him then into a worm's body, Which to them, his disciples, And then twined about The Creator of mankind The tree of death ; Had himself pointed out ; Through devil's craft : And by them two There took of the fruit, Trees stood, And again turned him thence That were without To where he knew the handiwork Laden with fruit, Of heaven's King to be. With produce covered, Began then ask him, As them the powerful God, With his first word, High King of heaven, The enemy with lies : With his hands had set, " Cravest thou aught, That there the child of man Adam, up with God ? Might choose I on his errand hither have Of good and evil, Journeyed from far, Every man, Nor was it now long since Of weal and woe. That with himself I sat, The fruit was not alike : . . . When he me bade to travel on this jour- The one so pleasant was, ney ; Fair and beautiful, Bade that of this fruit thou eat, Soft and delicate ; Said that thy power and strength That was life's tree : And thine understanding He might for ever Would become greater, After live, And thy body Be in the world, Brighter far, Who of this fruit tasted, Thy form more beauteous : So that him after that Said that to thee of any treasure need Age might not impair, Would not be in the world, Nor grievous sickness ; Now thou hast willingly But he might ever be Wrought the favor Forthwith in joys, Of heaven's King, And his life hold ; Gratefully served The favor of heaven's King Thy Master, Here in the world have, Hast made thee dear with thy Lord. To him should be decreed I heard him thy deeds and words Honors in the high heaven Praise in his brightness, When he goeth hence : And speak about thy life : Then was the other So must thou execute Utterly black, What hither, into this land, Dim and dark ; His angels bring. That was death's tree, In the world are broad Which much of bitter bare • Green places, CfflDMON. 15 And God ruleth In the highest Realm of heaven . — The All-powerful above Will not the trouble Have himself, That on this journey he should come, The Lord of men ; But he his vassal sendeth To thy speech : Now biddeth he thee, by messages, Science to learn : — Perform thou zealously His message. Take thee this fruit in hand ; Bite it, and taste ; In thy breast thou shalt be expanded, Thy form the fairer ; To thee hath sent the powerful God, Thy Lord, this help From heaven's kingdom." Adam spake, Where on earth he stood, A self-created man : " When I the Lord of triumph, The mighty God, Heard speak With strong voice ; And he me here standing bade Hold his commandments, And me gave this bride, This wife of beauteous mien ; And me bade beware That in the tree of death I were not deceived, Too much seduced : He said that the swart hell Should inhabit He who in his heart aught Should admit of sin. I know not (for thou mayest come with lies, Through dark design) That thou art the Lord's Messenger from heaven. Nay, I cannot of thy orders, Of thy words, nor courses, Aught understand, Of thy journey, nor of thy sayings. I know what he himself commanded me, Our Preserver, When him last I saw : He bade me his words revere And well observe, Execute his instructions. Thou art not like To any of his angels That I before have seen, Nor showest thou me Any token Which he to me in pledge Hath sent, My Lord, through favor ; Therefore I thee cannot obey But thou mayest take thee hence. I have firm trust On the almighty God above, Who wrought me with his arms, Here with his hands : He can me, from his high realm, Gift with each good, Though he send not his vassal." He turned him, wroth of mood, To where he saw the woman, On earth's realm, Eve standing, Beautifully formed ; Said that the greatest ills To all their offspring From thenceforth In the world would be. — " I know the supreme God with you Will be incensed, As I to him this message Myself relate, When I from this journey come Over a long way : That ye will not well execute Whatsoever errand he From the east hither At this time sendeth. Now must he come himself For your answer, His errand may not His messenger command ; Therefore know I that he with you will be angry, The Mighty, in his mind. If thou nathless wilt, A willing woman, My words obey, Then for this mayest thou amply Counsel devise : Consider in thy breast, That from you both thou mayest Ward off punishment, As I shall show thee Eat of this fruit ; Then will thine eyes become so clear, That thou mayest so widely Over all the world See afterwards, And the throne of himself Thy Lord, and have His grace henceforward. Thou mightest Adam Afterwards rule, If thou his affection have, And he trust in thy words ; If thou soothly say to him What monitions thou thyself Hast in thy breast, Wherefore thou God's mandate By persuasion hast performed, — He the hateful strife, The evil answer, Will abandon In his breast's recess ; So we both to him One purpose speak : 16 ANGLO-SAXON POETRY. Urge thou him zealously, With bliss encircled, That he may follow thy instruction ; Him who formed this world. Lest ye hateful to God I see his angels Your Lord Encompass him Should become. With feathery wings, If thou perfect this attempt, Of all folks greatest, Best of women, Of bands most joyous. I will conceal from your Lord Who could to me That to me so much calumny Such perception give, Adam spake, If now it Evil words, God did not send, Accuseth me of untruths, Heaven's Buler ? Sayeth that I am anxious for mischiefs, I can hear from far, A servant to the malignant, And so widely see, Not God's angel : Through the whole world, But I so readily know all Over the broad creation ; The angels' origins, I can the joy of the firmament The roofs of the high heavens, Hear in heaven ; So long was the while It became light to me in mind, That I diligently From without and within, Served God, After the fruit I tasted : Through faithful mind, I now have of it My> Master, Here in my hand, The Lord himself — My good lord, I am not like a devil." I will fain give it thee ; He led her thus with lies, I believe that it And with wiles instigated Came from God, The woman to that evil, Brought by his command, Until began within her From what this messenger told me The serpent's counsel boil : With cautious words. (To her a weaker mind had It is not like to aught The Creator assigned) Else on earth ; So that she her mood But, so this messenger sayeth. Began relax, after those allurements ; That it directly Therefore she of the enemy received, Came from God." Against the Lord's word, She spake to him oft, Of death's tree And all day urged him The noxious fruit. . . . To that dark deed, Then to her spouse she spake : That they their Lord's " Adam, my lord, Will break. This fruit is so sweet, The fell envoy stood by, Mild in the breast, Excited his desires, And this bright messenger And with wiles urged him, God's angel good ; Dangerously followed him : I by his habit see The foe was full near That he is the envoy Who on that dire journey Of our Lord, Had fared Heaven's King. Over a long way ; His favor it is for us Nations he studied, Better to gain Into that great perdition Than his aversion. Men to cast, If thou to him this day To corrupt and to mislead, Spake aught of harm, That they God's loan, Yet will he it forgive, The Almighty's gift, If we to him obedience Might forfeit, Will show. The power of heaven's kingdom ; What shall profit thee such hateful strife For the hell-miscreant With thy Lord's messenger? Well knew To us is his favor needful ; That they God's ire He may bear our errands Must have To the all-powerful And hell-torment, Heavenly King. The torturing punishment I can see from hence Needs receive, Where he himself sitteth, Since they God's command That is south-east, Had broken, C IE. D M N. 17 What time he (the fiend) seduced Pale stood With lying words Over the archers To that evil counsel The clear beams, The beauteous woman, The bucklers shone. Of females fairest, The shades prevailed ; That she after his will spake, Yet the falling nightly shadowe Was as a help to him Might not near To seduce God's handiwork. Shroud the gloom. Then she to Adam spake, The heavenly candle burnt, Fairest of women, The new night-ward Full oft, Must by compulsion Till in the man began Rest over the hosts, His mind to turn ; Lest them horror of the waste, So that he trusted to the promise The hoar heath Which to him the woman With its raging storms, Said in words : Should overwhelm, Yet did she it through faithful mind, Their souls fail. Knew not that hence so many ills, Had their harbinger Sinful woes, Fiery locks, Must follow Pale beams ; To mankind, A cry of dread resounded Because she took in mind In the martial host, That she the hostile envoy's At the hot flame, Suggestions would obey; That it in the waste But weened that she the favor Would burn up the host, Of heaven's King Unless they zealously Wrought with the words Moses obeyed. Which she to the man Shone the bright host, Revealed, as it were a token, The shields gleamed ; And vowed them true, The bucklered warriors saw Till that to Adam In a straight course Within his breast The sign over the bands, His mind was changed, Till that the sea-barrier, And his heart began At the land's end, Turn to her will. The people's force withstood, He from the woman took Suddenly, on their onward way. Hell and death, A camp arose ; — Though it was not so called, They cast them weary down ; But it the name of fruit Approached with sustenance Must have : The bold sewers ; Yet was it death's dream, They their strength repaired, And the devil's artifice, Spread themselves about, Hell and death, After the trumpet sang, And men's perdition, The sailors in the tents. The destruction of human kind, Then was the fourth station, That they made for food The shielded warriors' rest, Unholy fruit ! By the Red Sea. . . . Thus it came within him, Then of his men the mind Touched at his heart. Became despondent, Laughed then and played After that they saw, The bitter-purposed messenger. From the south ways, The host of Pharaoh Coming forth, Moving over the holt, THE FLIGHT OF THE ISRAELITES. The band glittering. The)- prepared their arms, Loud was the shout of the host, The war advanced, The heavenly beacon rose Bucklers glittered, Each evening. Trumpets sang, Another stupendous wonder ! — Standards rattled, After the sun's They trod the nation's frontier Setting course, they beheld Around them screamed Over the people The fowls of war, A flame to shine, Greedy of battle, A burning pillar ; 3 Dewy-feathered; b2 18 ANGLO-SAXON POETRY. Over the bodies of the host But from behind inclosed them (The dark chooser of the slain) Fate with the wave. The wolves sung Where ways ere lay, Their horrid evensong, Sea raged. In hopes of food, Their might was merged, The reckless beasts, The stream stood, Threatening death to the valiant : The storm rose On the foes' track flew High to heaven; The army-fowl. The loudest army-cry The march-wards cried The hostile uttered ; At midnight; The air above was thickened Flew the spirit of death ; With dying voices; The people were hemmed in. Blood pervaded the flood, At length of that host The shield-walls were riven, The proud thanes Shook the firmament Met 'mid the paths, That greatest of sea-deaths : In bendings of the boundaries ; The proud died, To them there the banner-king Kings in a body ; Marched with the standard, The return prevailed The prince of men Of the sea at length ; Rode the marches with his band ; Their bucklers shone The warlike guardian of the people High over the soldiers; Clasped his grim helm, The sea-wall rose, The king, his visor. The proud ocean-stream, The banners glittered Their might in death was In hopes of battle ; Fastly fettered. Slaughter shook the proud. The tide's neap, He bade his warlike band With the war-enginery obstructed, Bear them boldly, Laid bare the sand The firm body. To the fated host, The enemy saw When the wandering stream, With hostile eyes The ever cold sea, The coming of the natives : With its ever salt waves, About him moved Its eternal stations, Fearless warriors. A naked, involuntary messenger, The hoar army wolves Came to visit. The battle hailed, Hostile was the spirit of death Thirsty for the brunt of war. Who the foes overwhelmed; The blue air was With corruption tainted ; The bursting ocean Whooped a bloody storm, THE DESTRUCTION OF PHARAOH. The seamen's way ; Till that the true God, The folk was affrighted, Through Moses' hand, The flood-dread seized on Enlarged its force, Their sad souls ; Widely drove it, Ocean wailed with death, It swept death in its embrace ; The mountain heights were The flood foamed, With blood besteamed, The fated died, The sea foamed gore, Water deluged the land, Crying was in the waves, The air was agitated, The water full of weapons, Yielded the rampart holds, A death-mist rose ; The waves burst over them, The Egyptians were The sea-towers melted. Turned back ; When the Mighty struck, Trembling they fled, With holy hand, They felt fear : The Guardian of heaven's kingdom, Would that host gladly The lofty warriors, Find their homes ; The proud nation : Their vaunt grew sadder : They might not have Against them, as a cloud, rose A safer path, The fell rolling of the waves; For the sea-stream's force, There came not any But it o'er many shed Of that host to home, Yelling horror. HISTORIC ODES. 19 Ocean raged, Those armies slept, Drew itself up on high, Those bands of sinful The storms rose, Sunk with their souls The corpses rolled ; Fast encompassed, Fated fell The flood-pale host, High from heaven After that them in its gulfs The hand-work of God : The brown expanse, Of the foamy gulfs Of proud waves greatest, The Guardian of the flood struck All their power o'erthrew ; The unsheltering wave When was drowned With an ancient falchion, The flower of Egypt, That in the swoon of death Pharaoh with his folk. HISTORIC ODES. THE BATTLE OF BRUNANBURH. The mighty seed of Mars ! A. D. 938. With chosen troops, Throughout the day, ■ The West-Saxons fierce Here Athelstan king, Pressed on the loathed bands ; Of earls the lord, Hewed down the fugitives, Rewarder of heroes, And scattered the rear, And his brother eke, With strong mill-sharpened blades. Edmund atheling, The Mercians, too, Elder of ancient race, The hard hand-play Slew in the fight, Spared not to any With the edge of their swords, Of those that with Anlaf The foe at Brumby ! Over the briny deep, The sons of Edward In the ship's bosom, Their board-walls clove, Sought this land And hewed their banners, For the hardy fight. With the wrecks of their hammers. Five kings lay So were they taught On the field of battle, By kindred zeal, In bloom of youth, That they at camp oft Pierced with swords; 'Gainst any robber So seven eke Their land should defend, Of the earls of Anlaf; Their hoards and homes. And of the ship's crew Pursuing fell Unnumbered crowds. The Scottish clans ; There was dispersed The men of the fleet The little band In numbers fell ; Of hardy Scots, 'Midst the din of the field The dread of Northern hordes ; The warrior swate. Urged to the noisy deep Since the sun was up By unrelenting fate ! In morning-tide, The king of the fleet, Gigantic light ! With his slender craft, Glad over grounds, Escaped with his life God's candle bright, On the felon flood ; — Eternal Lord ! — And so, too, Constantine, Till the noble creature The valiant chief, Set in the western main : Returned to the North There lay many In hasty flight. Of the Northern heroes The hoary Hildrinc Under a shower of arrows, Cared not to boast Shot over shields; Among his kindred. And Scotland's boast, Here was his remnant A Scythian race, Of relations and friends so ANGLO-SAXON POETRY. Slain with the sword In the crowded fight. His son, too, he left On the field of battle, Mangled with wounds, Young at the fight. The fair-haired youth Had no reason to boast Of the slaughtering strife. Nor old Inwood And Anlaf the more, With the wrecks of their army, Could laugh and say, That they on the field Of stern command Better workmen were, In the conflict of banners, The clash of spears, The meeting of heroes, And the rustling of weapons, Which they on the field Of slaughter played With the sons of Edward. The Northmen sailed In their nailed ships, A dreary remnant, On the roaring sea ; Over deep water Dublin they sought, And Ireland's shores, In great disgrace. Such then the brothers, Both together, King and atheling, Sought their country, West-Saxon land, In fight triumphant. They left behind them, Raw to devour, The sallow kite, The swarthy raven With horny nib, And the hoarse vulture, With the eagle swift To consume his prey ; The greedy goshawk, And that gray beast, The wolf of the weald. No slaughter yet Was greater made E'er in this island, Of people slain, Before this same, With the edge of the sword ; As the books inform us Of the old historians ; Since hither came From the eastern shores The Angles and Saxons, Over the broad sea, And Britain sought, — Fierce battle-smiths, O'ercame the Welsh, Most valiant earls, And gained the land. THE DEATH OF KING A. D. 975. EDGAR. Here ended His earthly dreams Edgar, of Angles king ; Chose him other light, Serene and lovely, Spurning this frail abode, A life that mortals Here call lean He quitted with disdain. July the month, By all agreed In this our land, Whoever were In chronic lore Correctly taught ; The day the eighth, When Edgar young, Rewarder of heroes, His life — his throne — resigned. Edward his son, Unwaxen child, Of earls the prince, Succeeded then To England's throne. Of royal race, Ten nights before, Departed hence Cyneward the good, — Prelate of manners mild. Well known to me In Mercia then, How low on earth God's glory fell On every side : Chased from the land, His servants fled, — Their wisdom scorned ; Much grief to him Whose bosom glowed With fervent love Of great Creation's Lord ! Neglected then The God of wonders, Victor of victors, Monarch of heaven, — His laws by man transgressed ! Then, too, was driven Oslac beloved An exile far From his native land Over the rolling waves, — Over the ganet-bath, Over the water-throng, The abode of the whale, — Fair- haired hero, Wise and eloquent, Of home bereft ! Then, too, was seen, High in the heavens, The star on his station, That far and wide Wise men call — POEM FROM THE POETIC CALENDAR. Lovers of truth And heavenly lore — Cometa by name. Widely was spread God's vengeance then Throughout the land, And famine scoured the hills. May heaven's Guardian, The glory of angels, Avert these ills, And give us bliss again ; That bliss to all Abundance yields From earth's choice fruits, Throughout this happy isle. THE DEATH OF KING EDWARD. A. D. 1065. Here Edward king, Of Angles lord, Sent his steadfast Soul to Christ. In the kingdom of God A holy spirit ! He in the world here Abode awhile, In the kingly throng Of counsel sage. Four and twenty Winters wielding The sceptre freely, Wealth he dispensed. In the tide of health, The vouthful monarch, Offspring of Ethelred ! Ruled well his subjects ; The Welsh and the Scots, And the Britons also, Angles and Saxons, — Relations of old. So apprehend The first in rank, That to Edward all,. The noble king, Were firmly held High-seated men. Blithe-minded aye Was the harmless king ; Though he long ere, Of land bereft, Abode in exile Wide on the earth ; When Knute o'ercame The kin of Ethelred, And the Danes wielded The dear kingdom Of Engle-land. Eight and twenty Winters' rounds They wealth dispensed. Then came forth Free in his chambers, In royal array, Good, pure, and mild, Edward the noble ; By his country defended, - By land and people. Until suddenly came The bitter Death, And this king so dear Snatched from the earth. Angels carried His soul sincere Into the light of heaven. But the prudent king Had settled the realm On high-born men, — On Harold himself, The noble earl ; Who in every season Faithfully heard And obeyed his lord, In word and deed ; Nor gave to any What might be wanted By the nation's king. POEM FROM THE POETIC CALENDAR. The King shall hold the Kingdom; Castles shall be seen afar, The work of the minds of giants, That are on this earth ; The wonderful work of wallstones. The wind is the swiftest in the sky ; Thunder is the loudest of noises ; Great is the majesty of Christ ; Fortune is the strongest ; Winter is the coldest ; Spring has the most hoar-frost ; He is the longest cold; Summer sun is most beautiful ; The air is then hottest ; Fierce harvest is the happiest ; It bringeth to men The tribute-fruits That to them God sendeth. 22 ANGLO-SAXON POETRY. Truth is most deceiving ; Will roll with the skate ; Treasures are most precious. The shower in the heavens, Gold, to every man ; Mingled with wind, And age is the wisest, Will come on the world. Sagacious from ancient days, The thief will go out From having before endured much. In dark weather. Woe is a wonderful burden ; The Thyrs i will remain in the fen, Clouds roam about ; Alone in the land. The young Etheling A maiden with secret arts, Good companions shall A woman, her friend will seek, Animate to war, If she cannot And to the giving of bracelets. In public grow up, Strength in the earl, So that men may buy her with bracelet* The sword with the helm, The salt ocean will rage ; Shall abide battle. The clouds of the supreme Ruler, The hawk in the sea-cliff And the water-floods, Shall live wild ; About every land The wolf in the grove ; Will flow in expansive streams. The eagle in the meadow ; Cattle in the earth The boar in the wood, Will multiply and be reared. Powerful with the strength of his tusk. Stars will in the heavens The good man in his country Shine brightly, Will do justice. As their Creator commanded them. With the dart in the hand, God against evil, The spear adorned with gold, Youth against age, The gem in the ring Life against death, Will stand pendent and curved Light against darkness, The stream in the waves Army against army, Will make a great flood. Enemy against enemies, The mast in the keel Hate against hate, Will groan with the sail -yards. Shall everywhere contend ; The sword will be in the bosom, Sin will steal on. The lordly iron. Always will the prudent strive The dragon will rest on his hillock, About this world's labor Crafty, proud with his ornaments. To hang the thief; The fish will in the water And compensate the more honest Produce a progeny. For crime committed The king will in the hall Against mankind. Distribute bracelets. The Creator alone knows The bear will be on the heath Whither the soul Old and terrible. Shall afterwards roam, The water will from the hill And all the spirits Bring down the gray earth. That depart in God. The army will be together After their death-day Strong with the bravest. They will abide their judgment Fidelity in the earl ; In their Father's bosom. Wisdom in man ! Their future condition The woods will on the ground Is hidden and secret : Blow with fruit ; God only knows it, The mountains in the earth The preserving Father ! Will stand green. None again return God will be in heaven Hither to our houses, The judge of deeds. That any truth The door will be to the hall May reveal to man, The mouth of the roomy mansion. About the nature of the Creator, The round will be on the shield, Or the people's habitations of glory The fast fortress of the fingers. Which he himself inhabits. Fowl aloft Will sport in the air ; Salmon in the whirlpool t 1 A Thyrs was among the Northerns a giant, or wild mountain savage, a sort of evil being, somewhat super- natural. KING ALFRED'S METRES OF BOETHIUS. 23 KING ALFRED'S METRES OF BOETHIUS. METRE III. Alas ! in how grim And how bottomless A gulf labors The darkling mind, When it the strong Storms lash Of worldly cares ; When it, thus contending, Its proper light Once forsakes, And in woe forgets The everlasting joy, And rushes into the darkness Of this world, Afflicted with cares ! Thus has it now befallen This my mind ; Now it no more knows Of good for God, But lamentations For the external world : To it is need of comfort METRE VI Then Wisdom again His treasury of words unlocked, Sung various maxims, And thus expressed himself. When the sun Clearest shines, Serenest in the heaven, Quickly are obscured Over the earth All other stars : Because their brightness is not Brightness at all, Compared with The sun's light. When mild blows The south and western wind Under the clouds, Then quickly grow The flowers of the field, Joyful that they may. But the stark storm, When it strong comes From north and east, It quickly takes away The beauty of the rose. And also the northern storm, Constrained by necessity, That it is strongly agitated, Lashes the spacious sea Against the shore. Alas ! that on earth Aught of permanent Work in the world Does not ever remain . METRE XIII. I will with songs Still declare, How the Almighty All creatures Governs with his bridle, Bends where he will, — With his well ordered Power Wonderfully Well moderates. The Ruler of the heavens Has so controlled And encompassed All creatures, And bound them with his chains, That they cannot find out That they ever from them May slip : And yet every thing, Of various creatures, Tends with proneness, Strongly inclined, To that nature Which the King of angels, The Father, at the beginning Firmly appointed them. Thus every one of things. Of various creatures, Thitherward aspires, Except some angels, And mankind ; Of whom much too many, Dwellers in the world, Strive against their nature. Though now on land, A docile lion, A pleasing creature, Well tamed, Her master Much love, And also fear, Every day ; If it ever happen That she any Blood should taste, No man need 24 ANGLO-SAXON POETRY. Expect the chance, That she well afterwards Her tameness will keep : But I think That she this new tameness Will naught regard ; But will remember The wild habits Of her parents. She will begin in earnest Her chains to sever, To roar, And first will bite Her own Master ; And quickly afterwards, Every man Whom she can seize. She will not let go Any living thing, Of cattle or men : She will seize all she finds. So do the wood birds, Though they are Well tamed : If they are among trees In the midst of the wood, Immediately their teachers Are despised, Though they long before Taught and tamed them. They, wild in the trees, In their old nature Ever afterwards Willingly remain ; Though to them would Each of their teachers Skilfully offer The same meat That he before Tamed them with ; The branches seem to them Even so merry, That they for meat care not : It seems to them so pleasant, That to them the forest echoes; When they hear Other birds Spread their sound, They their own Voice raise : They stun the ears altogether With their joyful song, The wood all resounds. So is it with all trees Which are in their own soil, That each in the wood Highest shall grow. Though thou any bough Bendest towards the earth, It is upwards, As soon as thou lettest it go : Wide at will, It turns to its nature. So does also the sun, When she is declining, After mid- day, — The great candle Verges to her setting, The unknown way Of night subdues : Again north and east Appears to men, Brings to earth's inhabitants Morning greatly splendid. She over mankind goes Continually upwards, Until she again comes Where her highest Natural station is. So every creature, With all its might, Throughout this wide wDrld, Strives and hastens, With all its might, Again ever inclines Towards its nature, And conies to it when it may. There is not now over the earth Any creature Which does not desire That it should come To that region Which it came from, That is, security And eternal rest ; Which is clearly Almighty God. There is not now over the earth Any creature Which does not revolve, As a wheel does, On itself; For it so turns That it again comes Where it before was. When it is first Put in circular motion, Then it altogether is Turned round ; It must again do That which before it did, And also be What it before was. METRE XXI. Well, O children of men, Throughout the middle earth ! Let every one of the free Aspire to the Eternal good Which we are speaking about, And to the felicities That we are telling of. Let him, who is now Straitly bound With the vain love KING ALFRED'S METRES OF BOETHIUS. 25 Of this great The clear brightness Middle earth, Of heaven's light, Also quickly seek for himself Then will he say, Full freedom, That the brightness of the sun That he may arrive Is darkness At the felicities, To every man, For the good of souls. Compared with For that is the only rest That great light Of all labors, Of God Almighty, The desirable haven That is to every soul To the lofty ships Eternal without end, Of our mind ; To blessed souls. A great tranquil station ; That is the only haven ♦ Which ever is, METRE XXIII. After the waves Of our labors, Lo ! now on earth is he And every storm, Always calm. That is the refuge And the only comfort In every thing A happy man, If he may see The clearest Of all the wretched, After these Heaven-shining stream, The noble fountain Worldly labors. Of all good ; That is a pleasant place, And of himself After these miseries, The swarthy mist, To possess. The darkness of the mind, But I well know, That neither golden vessels, Nor heaps of silver, Can dispel ! We will as yet, With God's help, Nor precious stones, With old and fabulous Nor the wealth of the middle earth, The eyes of the mind Ever enlighten, Stories instruct Thy mind ; That thou the better mayest Nor aught improve Discover to the skies Their sharpness To the contemplation Of true felicities j But they rather The right path, To the eternal region Of our souls. The mind's eyes Of every man Make blind in their breasts, METRE XXVII. Than make them clearer. For everything Why will ye ever That in this present With unjust hatred Life delights Your mind trouble, Are poor As the ocean's Earthly things, Waves lift up Ever fleeting. The ice-cold sea, But wonderful is that And agitate it through the wind? Splendor and brightness, Why upbraid ye Which every one of things Your fortune, With splendor enlightens, That she no power possesses ? And afterwards Why cannot ye now wait Entirely rules. For the bitter state The Ruler wills not Of that death That our souls Which for you the Lord ordained Shall perish ; Now he each day But he himself will them Hastens towards you ? With a ray illumine, Cannot ye see The Ruler of life ! That he is always seeking If, then, any man, After every With the clear eyes Earthly offspring, Of his mind, may Beasts and birds ? Ever behold Death also in like manner 4 C 26 ANGLO-SAXON POETRY. After mankind seeks, That he another Throughout this middle earth, With his thoughts Terrific hunter ! Should hate in his breast, And devours in pursuit. Like a bird or beast. He will not any track But it would be most right, Ever forsake, That every man Until he has seized Should render to other That which he before Dwellers in the world Sought after. Reward proportionable It is a wretched thing, To his deserts, That citizens In every thing : Cannot wait for him ; That is, that he should love Unhappy men Every one of the good, Are rather desirous As he best may ; To anticipate him : And have mercy on the wicked, As birds, As we before said. Or wild beasts, He should the man When they contend, With his mind love, Each one would And his vices • The other destroy. All hate, But it is wicked And destroy, In every man, As he soonest may. POEM OF JUDITH. THE REVEL OF HOLOFERNES. They then to the feast Went to sit, Eager to drink wine ; All his fierce chiefs, Bold, mail-clad warriors ! There were often carried The deep bowls Behind the benches; So likewise vessels And orcas full To those sitting at supper. They received him, soon about to die, The illustrious shield-warriors : Though of this the powerful one Thought not ; the fearful Lord of earls. Then was Holofernes Exhilarated with wine ; In the halls of his guests, He laughed and shouted, He roared and dinned ; Then might the children of men Afar off hear How the stern one Stormed and clamored, Animated and elated with wine. He admonished amply That they should bear it well To those sitting on the bench. So was the wicked one, Over all the day, The lord and his men, Drunk with wine, The stern dispenser of wealth ; Till that they swimming lay Over-drunk, All his nobility, As they were death-slain ; Their property poured about. So commanded the Baldor of men To fill to them sitting at the feast, Till that to the children of men The dark night approached. Then commanded he, The man so overpowered, The blessed virgin With speed to fetch To his bed-rest, With bracelets laden, With rings adorned. Then quickly hurried The subjected servants, As their elder bade them • The mailed warriors Of the illustrious lord Stepped to the great place. There they found Judith, Prudent in mind ; And then, firmly, The bannered soldiers Began to lead The illustrious virgin MISCELLANEOUS POEMS. 27 To the high tent. She with the twisted locks There the powerful one Struck the hateful enemy, His rest on the feast-night Meditating hate, Within was enjoying, With the red sword, The odious Holofernes. Till she had half cut off his neck ; There was the fair, So that he lay in a swoon, The golden fly-net Drunk and mortally wounded. About the chief's bed hung, He was not then dead, That the mischief-full Not entirely lifeless ; Might look through, She struck then earnest, The Baldor of the soldiers, The woman illustrious in strength, On every one Another time, That there within came The heathen hound; Of the children of men ; Till that his head And on him no one Rolled forth upon the floor. Of man-kind ; The foul one lay without a coffer ; Unless the proud one Backward his spirit turned Any man of his illustrious soldiers Under the abyss, Commanded to come And there was plunged below, Near him to council. With sulphur fastened ; For ever afterwards wounded by worms Bound in torments, Hard imprisoned, THE DEATH OF HOLOFERNES. In hell he burns. After his course, She took the heathen man He need not hope, Fast by his hair ; With darkness overwhelmed, She drew him by his limbs That he may escape Towards her disgracefully; From that mansion of worms ; And the mischief-full, But there he shall remain Odious man Ever and ever, At her pleasure laid, Without end, henceforth, So as the wretch In that cavern-home, She might the easiest well command. Void of the joys of hope. MISCELLANEOUS POEMS. THE EXILE'S COMPLAINT. I set forth this lay Concerning myself, full sad, And my own journeyings. I may declare What calamities I have abode Since I grew up, Recently or of old. No man hath experience the like ; But I reckon the privations Of my own exiled wanderings the first. My lord departed Hence from his people Over the expanse of the waves ; I had some care Where my chieftain In the lands might be ; Then I departed on my journey, To seek my following (my chieftain), A friendless exile's travel. The necessities of my sorrows began, Because this man's Kindred plotted Through malevolent counsel That they should separate us, That we, far remote In the regions of the world, Should live most afflicted. This weary state My lord hath ordained me Here in hardship to endure ; I have few dear to me In this country, Few faithful friends. Therefore is my mind sad : So that, as a perfect mate to me, 28 ANGLO-SAXON POETRY. I can find no man Great sorrow of mind, So unhappy, And remembereth too often Sad in mind, His happier home. Debilitated in spirit, Woe shall be to them And intent on thoughts of death. That shall to length Blithe in our bearing, Of life abide. Full oft we two promised That nothing should separate us, Save death alone. But this is reversed ; THE SOUL'S COMPLAINT AGAINST And now as though it had never been THE BODY. Is our friendship become. Afar off is it the lot Much it behoveth Of my well-beloved Each one of mortals, To endure enmity. That he his soul's journey I am compelled to sojourn In himself ponder, In woodland bowers, How deep it may be. Beneath the oak-tree, When Death cometh, In this earthy cavern. The bonds he breaketh Cold is this earthy mansion ; By which united I am all wearied out ; Were body and soul Dark are the dells, And steep the mountains ; Long it is thenceforth A horrid dwelling among branches, Ere the soul taketh Overgrown with briers ; From God himself A joyless abode. Its woe or its weal ; Here full oft adversity As in the world erst, Hath overtaken me from the journey of Even in its earth-vessel, my lord : It wrought before. My friends are in the earth ; 1 Those beloved in life The soul shall come The sepulchre guardeth ; Wailing with loud voice, Then I around After a sennight, In solitude wander The soul, to find Under the oak-tree The body By this earth-cave : That it erst dwelt in ; — There must I sit Three hundred winters, The summer-long day ; Unless ere that worketh There may I weep The Eternal Lord, My exiled wanderings The Almighty God, Of many troubles; The end of the world. Therefore I can never From the care Crieth then, so care-worn, Of my mind rest, With cold utterance, From all the weariness And speaketh grimly, That hath come upon me in this life. The ghost to the dust : Let the young man strip ofi" " Dry dust ! thou dreary one ! To be sad of mind, How little didst thou labor for me ' Hardhearted thoughts ; In the foulness of earth The same that shall now have Thou all wearest away A blithe bearing Like to the loam ! Shall hereafter also have in the care of Little didst thou think his breast How thy soul's journey The endurance of constant sorrows ; Would be thereafter, Although long may abide with him When from the body All his worldly joy, It should be led forth." And distant be the foe Of the far country ; In which my friend sitteth Beneath the stony mountain, THE GRAVE. Hoary with the storm, (My companion weary in his spirit) For thee was a house, built The waters streaming Ere thou wert born ; Around his dreary abode ; For thee was a mould meant This my friend sufFereth .. Ere thou of mother earnest. MISCELLANEOUS POEMS. 29 But it is not made ready, Nor its depth measured, Nor is it seen How long it shall be. Now I bring thee Where thou shalt be. Now I shall measure thee, And the mould afterwards. Thy house is not Highly timbered ; It is unhigh and low, When thou art therein, The heel-ways are low, The side-ways unhigh ; The roof is built Thy breast full nigh. So thou shalt in mould Dwell full cold, Dimly and dark. Doorless is that house, And dark it is within ; There thou art fast detained, And Death hath the key. Loathsome is that earth-house, And grim within to dwell ; There thou shalt dwell, And worms shall divide thee. Thus thou art laid And leavest thy friends ; Thou hast no friend Who will come to thee, Who will ever see How that house pleaseth thee, Who will ever open The door for thee, And descend after thee ; For soon thou art loathsome And hateful to see. THE RUINED WALL-STONE. Reared and wrought full workmanly By earth's old giant progeny, The wall-stone proudly stood. It fell When bower, and hall, and citadel, And lofty roof, and barrier gate, And tower, and turret bowed to fate, And, wrapt in flame and drenched in gore, The lofty burgh might stand no more. Beneath the Jutes' long vanished reign, Her masters ruled the subject plain ; But they have mouldered side by side, — The vassal crowd, the chieftain's pride ; And hard the grasp of earth's embrace, That shrouds for ever all the race. So fade they, countless and unknown, The generations that are gone. Fair rose her towers in spiry height, From bower of pride and palace bright, Echoing with shout of warriors free, And the gay mead-hall's revelry ; Till Fate's stern hour and Slaughter's day Swept in one ruin all away, And hushed in common silence all, War-shout and voice of festival. Their towers of strength are humbled low, Their halls of mirth waste ruins now, That seem to mourn, so sad and drear, Their masters' blood-stained sepulchre. The purple bower of regal state, Roofless and stained and desolate, Is scarce from meaner relics known, The fragments of the shattered town. There store of heroes, rich as bold, Elate of soul, and bright with gold, Donned the proud garb of war, that shone With silvery band and precious stone : So marched they once, in gorgeous train, In that high seat of wide domain. How firmly stood in massy proof The marble vaults and fretted roof, Till, all-resistless in its force, The fiery torrent rolled its course, And the red wave and glowing flood Wrapt all beneath its bosom broad ! THE SONG OF SUMMER. Summer is a coming in, Loud sing, cuckow; Groweth seed, and bloweth mead, And springeth the wood now. Sing, cuckow, cuckow. Ewe bleateth after lamb, Loweth calf after cow, Bullock starteth, byck departeth ; Merry sing, cuckow, Cuckow, cuckow. Well singeth the cuckow, Nor cease to sing now ; Sing, cuckow, now, , Sing, cuckow. ICELANDIC LANGUAGE AND POETRY. The Icelandic language is that form of the Gothic which was once spoken in Denmark, Norway, Sweden, and Iceland. It is called in literary history the Donsk Tunga ; Norraena Tunga; Norraent MAI; Sueo-Gothic; Norse; old Scandinavian. The name Icelandic has been given to it in modern times, because in Iceland the language has been preserved, unchanged, to the present day. As Purchas says, in his "Pilgrims":* " Concerning the language of the Islanders, the matter itself speaketh, that it is the Norwegian ; I say, that old and naturall speech, derived from the ancient Gottish, which onely the Islanders now use uncorrupted ; and therefore we call it Islandish." The written alphabet was called the Runic ; the letters, Runes. The most ancient specimens of the language are the Rune Stones ; rings and wooden tablets, with inscriptions in the old Runic character.! Iceland was peopled in 874. A few years previous to this, old Norse pirates, from time to time, had hovered about the island like birds of prey, and then one by one settled down, and built themselves nests for a season among its icebergs. But in this year multitudes of the Norwegians, fleeing from the tyranny of Harald Harfager, took refuge here. The de- scendants of these people became poets and historians. In their sea-girt home they had leisure to record the achievements of their an- cestors. The long, sunless winter was cheered by the Saga and the Song, and we are indebted to Iceland for the most remarkable remains of Norse poetry. The Northern Skalds, or Minstrels, accom- panied the armies in war, and were with the king in battle, that they might witness his prowess, and describe it more truly in their songs. Thus, in the battle of Stiklastad, 1030, King Olaf had his Skalds beside him, within his body-guard (Skialldborg, or Citadel of Shields). " Ye shall be here," said he, " that ye may see with your own eyes what is achieved this day, and have no occasion, when ye shall afterwards celebrate these actions in song, to depend upon the reports of others." t As the battle was about to begin, one of them, by the name of Thormod, " sang the ancient Biarkemaal, in so loud a voice," says one of * Vol. III. p. 658. See also Petersen, Danske, Norske og Svenske Sprogs Historie, Vol. I. p. 24. t See Run-Lara, af J. G. Lilejgren : Stockholm : 1832 ; and Run Urkunder, by the same : Stockholm: 1833. I Henderson's Iceland, p. 53S. the old Sagas,* "that all the army heard it.' During the battle, he was shot down by an ar- row, and died with songs upon his lips.t Harald Harfager had at his court four principal Skalds, who were his friends and counsellors, and to whom he assigned the highest seats at his ta- ble. Canute the Great had, also, several Skalds among his retainers ; and, on one occasion, when Thoraren, having composed a short poem in his praise, craved an audience of the king in order to recite it, assuring him it was very short, Canute replied, in anger, " Are you not ashamed to do what none but yourself has dared, — to write a short poem upon me ? Unless, by the hour of dinner to-morrow, you produce a Drapa, above thirty strophes long, on the same subject, your life shall pay the penalty." The poet having produced the song, the king rewarded him with fifty marks of silver. Among the Skalds were many crowned heads and distinguished warriors, as, for example, Reg- ner Lodbrok, and Starkother the Old. There were also female Skalds, who, like Miriam, sang the achievements of heroes, and the pro- phetic mysteries of religion. The memory of the Skalds was the great re pository of the poetic lore of the North, when oral tradition held the place of written records. One of them having sung before King Harald Sigurdson sixty different songs in one evening, the king asked him if he knew any others, to which he replied, that he could sing as many more.! The most prominent feature in the Ice- landic versification, as in the Anglo-Saxon, is alliteration. There are, also, other striking analogies in the poetry of the two nations. The Icelandic is as remarkable as the Anglo- Saxon for its abruptness, its obscurity, and the boldness of its metaphors. Poets are called Songsmiths ; — poetry, the Language of the Gods ; — gold, the Daylight of Dwarfs ; — the heavens, the Skull of Ymer; — the rainbow, the Bridge of the Gods; — a battle, a Bath of Blood, the Hail of Odin, the Meeting of Shields ; — the- tongue, the Sword of Words ; * Fostbrodresaga. IWaller, Sagabibliothek, I. p. 57. t Robert Wace, in the Romance of Le Brut d'Ang/eterre, speaking of the army of William the Conqueror, says : "Taillefer, who sang full well, I wot, Mounted on steed that was swift of foot, Went forth before the armed train, Singing of Roland and Charlemain, Of Olivere, and the brave vassals Who died at the Pass of Roncesvals." t Wheaton, History of the Northmen, chap. IV. ICELANDIC LANGUAGE AND POETRY. 31 — rivers, the Sweat of the Earth, the Blood of the Valleys; — arrows, the Daughters of Misfortune, the Hailstones of Helmets ; — the earth, the Vessel that floats on the Ages; — the sea, the Field of Pirates ; — a ship, the Skate of Pirates, the Horse of the Waves. The an- cient Skald smote the strings of his harp with as bold a hand as the Berserk smote his foe. When heroes fell in battle, he sang of them in his Drapa, or death-song, that they had gone to drink " divine mead in the secure and tranquil palaces of the gods," in that Valhalla, upon whose walls stood the watchman Heimdal, whose ear was so acute, that he could hear the grass grow in the meadows of earth, and the wool on the backs of sheep. He lived in a credulous age ; in the dim twilight of the past. He was " The sky-lark in the dawn of years, The poet of the morn." In the vast solitudes around him, the heart of Nature beat against his own. From the mid- night gloom of groves, the deep-voiced pines answered the deeper-voiced and neighbouring sea. To his ear, these were not the voices of dead, but of living things. Demons rode the ocean like a weary steed, and the gigantic pines flapped their sounding wings to smite the spirit of the storm. Still wilder and fiercer were these influences of Nature in desolate Iceland, than on the main- land of Scandinavia. Fields of lava, icebergs, geysers, and volcanoes were familiar sights. When the long winter came, and snowy Hecla roared through the sunless air, and the flames of the Northern Aurora flashed along the sk}', like phantoms from Valhalla, the soul of the poet was filled with images of terror and dis- may. He bewailed the death of Balder, the sun ; and saw in each eclipse the horrid form of the wolf Managamer, who swallowed the moon, and stained the sky with blood. The most important collection of Icelandic poetry is the " Edda Ssemundar hinns Froda " (the Edda of Saemund the Learned).* This is usually called the Elder, or Poetic Edda, and contains thirty-eight poems on various subjects connected with the Northern Mythology. It was partly written and partly collected by Sa> mund Sigfusson, an Icelander by birth, who flourished in the latter half of the eleventh cen- tury. Of the name Edda, Mallet says : " The most probable conjecture is that it is derived from an old Gothic word, signifying Grand- mother." t This conjecture, however, seems rather improbable. That of Rilhs is better : " Edda is the feminine form of Othr, which signifies Reason and Poetry, and is therefore called Poetics, or a Guide to the Art of Poetry."! Olafsen derives the name from the obsolete * Edda Seemundar hins Froda. Cum Interpretatione La- tina, &c. 3 vols. 4to. Copenhagen: 1787, 1318-28.— Edda Sremundar hinns Frdda. Ex Recensione Erasmi Christiani Rask. Stockholm: 1818. 8vo. t Northern Antiquities, Introduction to Vol.11, p. xxiv. I Die Edda, nebst einer Einleitung, von F. Runs, p. 121. verb ada, to teach, which seems the most prob- able etymology.* Of these poems numerous specimens will be given ; though, it is to be feared, the reader will find them too often like the songs of the Bards in the old Romance, who " came and recited verses before Arthur, and no man understood those verses but Kadyriaith only, save that they were in Arthur's praise." At the commencement of the thirteenth cen- tury, Snorro Sturleson, another Icelandic schol- ar, author of the " Heimskringla," or History of Norway, who came to a bloody death by the hand of an assassin, wrote a new Edda, in a simple prose form. He represents Gylfe, an ancient king in Sweden, famous for skill in magic, as visiting Asgard to question the gods on certain important subjects. These questions and the answers to them form the Mythological Fables of the Prose Edda.t Appended to these, are the " Scalda," or Scandinavian Ars Poetica, and several other treatises, on Grammar, Rhet- oric, &c. As a specimen of this curious work, I subjoin, from Bishop Percy's Translation of Mallet, a few of the fables, containing an ac- count of the god Thor's adventures among the Jotuns. OF THE GOD THOR. Gangler proceeds and says: " Did it nevei happen to Thor, in his expeditions, to be over come, either by enchantment or downright force ? " Har replied to him : " Few can take upon them to affirm that ever any such acci- dent befel this god ; nay, had he in reality been worsted in any rencounter, it would not be allowable to make mention of it, since all the world ought to believe that nothing can resist his power." " I have put a question, then," says Gangler, " to which none of you can give any answer." Then Jafnhar took up the discourse and said : " True indeed, there are some such rumors current among us ; but they are hardly credible ; yet there is one present who can impart them to you ; and you ought the rath- er to believe him, in that having never yet told you a lie, he will not now begin to deceive you with false stories." "Come, then," says Gan- gler, interrupting him, " I await your explica- tion ; but, if you do not give satisfactory answers to the questions I have proposed, be assured I shall look upon you as vanquished." " Here, then," says Har, "begins the history you desire me to relate : " One day the god Thor set out with Loke, in his own chariot, drawn by two he-goats ; but, night coming on, they were obliged to put up at a peasant's cottage. The god Thor imme- diately slew his two he-goats, and, having skin- ned them, ordered them to be dressed for sup- per. When this was done, he sat down to table, and invited the peasant and his children * Henderson's Iceland, p. 539. t Snorra-Edda. Utgefin af R. Kr. Rask. Stockholm 1818. 8vo. 32 ICELANDIC LANGUAGE AND x'OETRVT. to partake with him. The son of his host was named Thialfe, the daughter Raska. Thor bade them throw all the bones into the skins of the goats, which he held extended near the table ; but young Thialfe, to come at the marrow, broke, with his knife, one of the shank-bones of the goats. Having passed the night in this place, Thor arose early in the morning, and, dressing himself, reared the handle of his ham- mer ; which he had no sooner done, than the two goats reassumed their wonted form, only that one of them now halted upon one of his hind legs. The god, seeing this, immediately judged that the peasant, or one of his family, had han- dled the bones of this goat too roughly. En- raged at their folly, he knit his eyebrows, roll- ed his eyes, and, seizing his hammer, grasped it with such force, that the very joints of his fin- gers were white again. The peasant, trembling, was afraid of being struck down by one of his looks ; he therefore, with his children, made joint suit for pardon, offering whatever they possessed in recompense of any damage that had been done. TIiot at last suffered himself to be appeased, and was content to carry away with him Thialfe and Raska. Leaving, then, his he-goats in that place, he set out on his road for the country of the Giants ; and, com- ing to the margin of the sea, swam across it, accompanied by Thialfe, Raska, and Loke. The first of these was an excellent runner, and carried Thor's wallet or bag. When they had made some advance, they found themselves in a vast plain, through which they marched all day, till they were reduced to great want of provisions. When night approached, they searched on all sides for a place to sleep in, and at last, in the dark, found the house of a certain giant ; the gate of which was so large, that it took up one whole side of the mansion. Here they passed the night ; but about the mid- dle of it were alarmed by an earthquake, which violently shook the whole fabric. Thor, rising up, called upon his companions to seek along with him some place of safety. On the right they met with an adjoining chamber, into which they entered ; but Thor remained at the entry ; and whilst the others, terrified with fear, crept to the farthest corner of their retreat, he armed himself with his hammer, to be in readiness to defend himself at all events. Meanwhile they heard a terrible noise ; and when the morning was come, Thor went out, and observed near him a man of enormous bulk, who snored pretty loud. Thor found that this was the noise which had so disturbed him. He immediately girded on bis belt of prowess, which hath the virtue of increasing strength ; but the giant awaking, Thor, affrighted, durst not launch his hammer, but contented himself with asking his name. ' My name is Skrymner,' replied the other ; ' as for you, I need not inquire whether you are the god Thor; pray, tell me, have not you picked up my glove ? ' Then presently stretching forth his hand to take it up, Thor perceived that the house wherein they had passed the night was that very glove ; and the chamber was only one of its fingers. Here- upon Skrymner asked whether they might not join companies ; and Thor consenting, the gi- ant opened his cloak-bag, and took out some- thing to eat. Thor and his companions having done the same, Skrymner would put both their wallets together, and, laying them on his shoul- der, began to march at a great rate. At night, when the others were come up, the giant went to repose himself under an oak, showing Thor where he intended to lie, and bidding him help himself to victuals out of the wallet. Mean- while he fell to snore strongly. But, what is very incredible, when Thor came to open the wallet, he could not untie one single knot. Vex- ed at this, he seized his hammer, and launched it at the giant's head. He, awaking, asks, what leaf had fallen upon his head, or what other trifle it could be. Thor pretended to go to sleep under another oak ; but observing about midnight that Skrymner snored again, he took his hammer and drove it into the hinder part of his head. The giant, awaking, demands of Thor, whether some small grain of dust had not fallen upon his head, and why he did not go to sleep. Thor answered, he was going ; but, presently after, resolving to have a third blow at his enemy, he collects all his force, and launches his hammer with so much violence against the giant's cheek, that it forced its way into it up to the handle. Skrymner, awaking, slightly raises his hand to his cheek, saying, ' Are there any birds perched upon this tree ? I thought one of their feathers had fallen upon me.' Then he added, ' What keeps you awake, Thor ? I fancy it is now time for us to get up, and dress ourselves. You are now not very far from the city of Utgard. I have heard you whisper to one another, that I was of very tall stature ; but you will see many there much larger than myself. Wherefore I advise you, when you come thither, not to take upon you too much ; for in that place they will not bear with it from such little men as you. Nay, I even believe that your best way is to turn back again ; but if you still persist in your resolu- tion, take the road that leads eastward ; for, as for me, mine lies to the north.' Hereupon he threw his wallet over his shoulder, and entered a forest. I never could hear that the god Thor wished him a good journey ; but proceeding on his way, along with his companions, he per- ceived, about noon, a city situated in the mid- dle of a vast plain. This city was so lofty, that one could not look up to the top of it, without throwing one's head quite back upon the shoulders. The gate-way was closed with a grate, which Thor never could have opened ; but he and his companions crept through the bars. Entering in, they saw a large palace, and men of a prodigious stature. Then ad- dressing themselves to the king, who was nam- ed Utgarda-Loke, they saluted him with great ICELANDIC LANGUAGE AND POETRY. 33 respect. The king, having at last discerned them, broke out into such a burst of laughter as discomposed every feature of his face. ' It would take up too much time,' says he, ' to ask you concerning the long journey you have per- formed ; yet, if I do not mistake, that little man whom I see there should be Thor : perhaps, indeed, he is larger than he appears to me to be ; but in order to judge of this,' added he, addressing his discourse to Thor, ' let me see a specimen of those arts by which you are distin- guished, you and your companions ; for no body is permitted to remain here, unless he under- stand some art, and excel in it all other men.' Loke then said, that his art consisted in eating more than any other man in the world, and that he would challenge any one at that kind of combat. ' It must, indeed, be owned,' repli- ed the king, ' that you are not wanting in dex- terity, if you are able to perform what you promise. Come, then, let us put it to the proof.' At the same time he ordered one of his cour- tiers, who was sitting on a side-bench, and whose name was Loge (i. e. Flame), to come forward, and try his skill with Loke in the art they were speaking of. Then he caused a great tub or trough full of provisions to be placed upon the bar, and the two champions at each end of it ; who immediately fell to devour the victuals with so much eagerness, that they pres- ently met in the middle of the trough, and were obliged to desist. But Loke had only eat the flesh of his portion ; whereas the other had de- voured both flesh and bones. All the company therefore adjudged that Loke was vanquished." " Then the king asked what that young man could do, who accompanied Thor. Thialfe an- swered, that, in running upon skates, he would dispute the prize with any of the courtiers. The king owned that the talent he spoke of was a very fine one ; but that he must exert himself, if he would come off" conqueror. He then arose and conducted Thialfe to a ' snowy ' plain, giving him a young man, named Hugo, (Spirit or Thought) to dispute the prize of swift- ness with him. But this Hugo so much out- stripped Thialfe, that, in returning to the barrier whence they set out, they met face to face. Then says the king, ' Another trial, and you may perhaps exert yourself better.' They there- fore ran a second course, and Thialfe was a full bow-shot from the boundary when Hugo ar- rived at it. They ran a third time ; but Hugo had already reached the goal before Thialfe had got half way. Hereupon all who were present cried out, that there had been a sufficient trial of skill in this kind of exercise." " Then the king asked Thor, in what art he would choose to give proof of that dexterity for which he was so famous. Thor replied, that he would contest the prize of drinking with any person belonging to his court. The king consented, and immediately went into his pal- 5 ace to look for a large horn, out of which his courtiers were obliged to drink when they had committed any trespass against the customs of the court. This the cup-bearer filled to the brim, and presented to Thor, whilst the king spake thus : ' Whoever is a good drinker will empty that horn at a single draught ; some per- sons make two of it ; but the most puny drink- er of all can do it at three.' Thor looked at the horn, and was astonished at its length ; howev- er, as he was very thirsty, he set it to his mouth, and, without drawing breath, pulled as long and as deeply as he could, that he might not be obliged to make a second draught of it ; but when he withdrew the cup from his mouth, in order to look in, he could scarcely perceive any of the liquor gone. To it he went again with all his might, but succeeded no better than be- fore. At last, full of indignation, he again set the horn to his lips, and exerted himself to the utmost to empty it entirely ; then looking in, he found that the liquor was a little lowered ; upon this, he resolved to attempt it no more, but gave back the horn. ' I now see plainly,' says the king, ' that thou art not quite so stout as we thought thee ; but art thou willing to make any more trials ?' ' I am sure,' says Thor, ' such draughts as I have been drinking would not have been reckoned small among the gods : but what new trial have you to propose ? ' ' We have a very trifling game, here,' replied the king, ' in which we exercise none but children : it consists in only lifting my cat from the ground ; nor should I have mentioned it, if I had not already observed that you are by no means what we took you for.' Immediately a large iron-colored cat leaped into the middle of the hall. Thor, advancing, put his hand under the cat's belly and did his utmost to raise him from the ground ; but the cat, bending his back, had only one of his feet lifted up. ' The event,' says the king, ' is just what I foresaw ; the cat is large, but Thor is little in comparison of the men here.' ' Little as I am,' says Thor, ' let me see who will wrestle with me.' The king, look- ing round him, says, ' I see nobody here who would not think it beneath him to enter the lists with you ; let somebody, however, call hither my nurse Hela (i. e. Death) to wrestle with this god Thor ; she hath thrown to the ground many a better man than he.' Immedi- ately a toothless old woman entered the hall. ' This is she,' says the king, ' with whom you must wrestle.' — I cannot, says Jafnhar, give you all the particulars of this contest, only, in general, that the more vigorously Thor assail- ed her, the more immovable she stood. At length the old woman had recourse to strata- gems, and Thor could not keep his feet so steadily, but that she, by a violent struggle, brought him upon one knee. Then the king came to them and ordered them to desist ; add- ing, there now remained nobody in his court, whom he could ask with honor to condescend to fight with Thor." 34 ICELANDIC LANGUAGE AND POETRY. " Thor passed the night in that place with his companions, and was preparing to depart thence early the next morning, when the king ordered him to be sent for, and gave him a magnificent entertainment. After this he ac- companied him out of the city. When they were just going to bid adieu to each other, the king asked Thor what he thought of the success of his expedition. Thor told him, he could lot but own that he went away very much ashamed and disappointed. ' It behooves me, then,' says the king, ' to discover now the truth to you, since you are out of my city ; which you shall never reenter whilst I live and reign. And I assure you, that, had I known before- hand you had been so strong and mighty, I would not have suffered you to enter now. But I enchanted you by my illusions ; first of all in the forest, where I arrived before you. And there you were not able to untie your wal- let, because I had fastened it with a magic chain. You afterwards aimed three blows at me with your hammer : the first stroke, though slight, would have brought me to the ground, had I received it : but when you are gone hence, you will meet with an immense rock, in which are three narrow valleys of a square form, one of them in particular remarkably deep : these are the breaches made by your hammer ; for I at that time lay concealed behind the rock, which you did not perceive. I have used the same illusions in the contests you have had with the people of my court. In the first, Loke, like hunger itself, devoured all that was set be- fore him : but his opponent, Loge, was nothing else but a wandering Fire, which instantly con- sumed not only the meat, but the bones, and the very trough itself. Hugo, with whom Thi- alfe disputed the prize of swiftness, was no other than Thought or Spirit; and it was impos- sible for Thialfe to keep pace with that. When you attempted to empty the horn, you perform- ed, upon my word, a deed so marvellous, that I should never have believed it, if I had not seen it myself; for one end of the horn reached to the sea, a circumstance you did not observe : Dut, the first time you go to the sea-side, you will see how much it is diminished. You per- formed no less a miracle in lifting the cat; and, to tell you the truth, when we saw that one of her paws had quitted the earth, we were all extremely surprised and terrified ; for what you took for a cat was in reality the great Serpent of Midgard, which encompasses the earth ; and he was then scarce long enough to touch the earth with his head and tail ; so high had your nand raised him up towards heaven. As to your wrestling with an old woman, it is very astonishing that she could only bring you down upon one of your knees ; for it was Death you wrestled with, who, first or last, will bring every one low. But now, as we are going to part, set me tell you, that it will be equally for your advantage and mine, that you never come near me again ; for, should you do so, I shall again defend myself by other illusions and enchant- ments, so that you will never prevail against me.' — As he uttered these words, Thor, in a rage, laid hold of his hammer, and would have launched it at the king, but he suddenly disap- peared ; and when the god would have return- ed to the city to destroy it, he found nothing all around him but vast plains covered with verdure. Continuing, therefore, his course, he returned, without ever stopping, to his palace." Other important remains of old Norse poetry are the Odes and Death-Songs, interspersed through the Sagas or Chronicles. These Sagas are very numerous. Milller, in his Sagabiblio- thek,* gives an analysis of sixty of them ; and the Arne Magnusen collection in Copenha- gen contains 1554 manuscripts. They were mainly written by Icelanders ; and conspicuous among the lovers and preservers of this lore are Abbot Karl and the Benedictine monks of the monastery of Thingeyre. Many of these old chronicles perished in the overthrow of the convents, at the time of the Lutheran Reforma- tion ; so that what had been their asylum for a season became at length their grave. Many, however, have been published by the Society of Northern Antiquaries, and some of them translated into Danish by its Secretary, the learned and excellent Rafn.t From the days of Regner Lodbrok to those of Snorro Sturleson, that is to say, from the close of the eighth to the beginning of the thirteenth century, flourished more than two hundred Skalds, whose names have come down to us, with fragments of their songs. From this time their numbers seem to have diminished rap- idly. Some relics of the fifteenth century have been published, under the title of " Rimur," consisting mostly of rhymed versions, or para- phrases, of romances of chivalry ; and we have a collection of poems of the seventeenth century by Stephen Olafson (published in 1823), under the title of " Liodmaeli." During the last century flourished Paul Vidalin, Eggert Olafson, and some others; and the best known poets of the present are, Jon Thorlakson, who has translated into his native tongue Milton's "Paradise Lost" and Pope's "Essay on Man"; Thorvald Bodvar- son, the translator of Pope's " Messiah " ; Pro- fessor Magnusen, Benedict Grondal, Jon Jonson, and Sigurd Peterson. t Such is in brief the Poetry of Iceland. Since * Sagabibliothek, af Peter Erasmus Muller. 3 vols. 12mo. Copenhagen: 1817-13-20. t The Royal Society of Northern Antiquities in Copen- hagen have published the following Sagas: "Formanna SSgur," 12 vols. 8vo. ; the same in Latin, under the title of "Scripta Historica Tslandoram," 3 vols. 8vo. (four more remain to be published), and in modern Danish, under the title of " Oldnordiske Sageer," 12 vols. 8vo. ; "Islendinga Sb'gur," 2 vols. 8vo. ; "Fasreyinga Saga," 3 vols. 8vo , and a German translation of the same; "Fornaldar Sb'gur Nor- delanda," 3 vols. 8vo., and the same in modem Danish, 3 vols. 8vo. I Henderson, p. 544. ICELANDIC LANGUAGE AND POETRY. 35 its pa'. ;iy days in the Middle Ages, "few are the memorials of the dead standing by the way- side." The Skalds have disappeared, like the foiests of their native land ; the modern Ice- lander, as he warms his hands at the fire of drift-wood from the shores of Greenland, may, in the pride of his heart, repeat the old national proverb : " Island er hinn besta land sem solinn skinnar uppa" (Iceland is the best land which the sun shines upon) ; but he no longer sings the dirge of the Berserk, nor records the achieve- ments of a Harald Blue-tooth or a Hakon Jarl. The Skald and the Sagaman have departed. As a still further introduction to the pieces that follow, I will here give an extract from Carlyle's " Lectures on Heroes and Hero- Wor- ship." "In that strange island, Iceland, — burst up, the geologists say, by fire, from the bottom of the sea ; a wild land of barrenness and lava ; swallowed many months of ever}' year in black tempests, yet with a wild gleaming beauty in summer-time ; towering up there, stern and grim, in the North Ocean ; with its snow- jokuls, roaring geysers, sulphur pools, and hor- rid volcanic chasms, like the waste, chaotic battle-field of Frost and Fire, — where, of all places, we least looked for literature or written memorials, the record of these things was writ- ten down. On the seaboard of this wild land is a rim of grassy country, where cattle can subsist, and men by means of them and of what the sea yields ; and it seems they were poetic men these, men who had deep thoughts in them, and uttered musically their thoughts. Much would be lost, had Iceland not been burst up from the sea, not been discovered by the Northmen ! The old Norse poets were many of them natives of Iceland. " Saemund, one of the early Christian priests there, who perhaps had a lingering fondness for Paganism, collected certain of their old Pagan songs, just about becoming obsolete then, — Poems, or Chants, of a mythic, prophetic, mostly all of a religious character : this is what Norse critics call the Elder or Poetic Edda. Edda, a word of uncertain etymology, is thought to sig- nify Ancestress. Snorro Sturleson, an Iceland gentleman, an extremely notable personage, educated by this Ssemund's grandson, took in hand next, near a century afterwards, to put together, among several other books he wrote, a kind of Prose Synopsis of the whole mythol- ogy, elucidated by new fragments of tradition- ary verse, — a work constructed really with great ingenuity, native talent, what one might call unconscious art ; altogether a perspicuous, clear work, pleasant reading still : this is the Younger or Prose Edda. By these and the numerous other Sagas, mostly Icelandic, with the commentaries, Icelandic or not, which go on zealously in the North to this day, it is pos- sible to gain some direct insight even yet, and see that old Norse system of belief, as it were, face to fate. Let us forget that it is erroneous Religion ; let us look at it as old Thought, and try if we cannot sympathize with it somewhat. " The primary characteristic of this old North- land mythology I find to be Impersonation of the visible workings of Nature, — earnest, sim- ple recognition of the workings of Physical Nature, as a thing wholly miraculous, stupen- dous, and divine. What we now lecture of, as Science, they wondered at, and fell down in awe before, as Religion. The dark, hostile Powers of Nature they figured to themselves as Jotuns, Giants, — huge, shaggy beings, of a de- monic character. Frost, Fire, Sea, Tempest ; these are Jotuns. The friendly Powers again, as Summer-heat, the Sun, are Gods. The em- pire of this Universe is divided between these two ; they dwell apart, in perennial internecine feud. The Gods dwell above in Asgard, the Garden of the Asen or Divinities ; Jotunheim, a distant, dark, chaotic land, is the Home of the Jotuns. " Curious all this ; and not idle or inane, if we will look at the foundation of it ! The power of Fire, or Flame, for instance, which we designate by some trivial chemical name, thereby hiding from ourselves the essential character of wonder that dwells in it, as in all things, is, with these old Northmen, Loge, a most swift, subtle Demon, of the brood of the Jotuns. The savages of the Ladrones Islands, too (say some Spanish voyagers), thought Fire, which the)' never had seen before, was a Devil or God, that bit you sharply when you touched it, and lived there upon dry wood. From us, too, no chemistry, if it had not stupidity to help it, would hide that Flame is a wonder. What is Flame ? — Frost the old Norse seer discerns to be a monstrous, hoary JStun, the Giant TJiryrn, Hrym ; or Rime, the old word now nearly ob- solete here, but still used in Scotland to signify hoar-frost. Rime was not then, as now, a dead, chemical thing, but a living Jotun or Devil ; the monstrous Jotun Rime drove home his horses at night, sat ' combing their manes,' — which horses were Hail-clouds, or fleet Frost- winds. His Cows — No, not his, but a kins- man's, the Giant Hymir's Cows — are Icebergs: this Hymir ' looks at the rocks ' with his devil- eye, and they split in the glance of it. " Thunder was not then mere Electricity, vitreous or resinous ; it was the God Donner (Thunder) or Thor, — God also of beneficent Summer-heat. The thunder was his wrath ; the gathering of the black clouds is the drawing down of Thor's angry brows ; the fire-bolt bursting out of heaven is the all-rending Ham- mer flung from the hand of Thor : he urges his loud chariot over the mountain-tops, — that is the peal : wrathful he ' blows in his red beard,' — that is the rustling storm-blast before the thunder begin. Balder again, the White God, the beautiful, the just and benignant (whom the early Christian missionaries found to resemble Christ), is the Sun, — beautifullest of visible things; wondrous, too, and divine still, after all 36 ICELANDIC LANGUAGE AND POETRY. our Astronomies and Almanacs ! But perhaps the notablest god we hear tell of is one of whom Grimm, the German Etymologist, finds trace : the God Wlinsch, or Wish. The God Wish ; who could give us all that we wished! Is not this the sincerest and yet rudest voice of the spirit of man ? The rudest ideal that man ever formed ; which still shows itself in the latest forms of our spiritual culture. Higher consid- erations have to teach us that the God Wish is not the true God. " Of the other Gods or Jotuns, I will mention only for etymology's sake, that Sea-tempest is the Jotun Aegir, a very dangerous JStun ; — and now to this day, on our river Trent, as I learn, the Nottingham bargemen, when the river is in a certain flooded state (a kind of backwater or eddying swirl it has, very dan- gerous to them), call it Eager ; they cry out, ' Have a care, there is the Eager coming ! ' Curious ; that word surviving, like the peak of a submerged world ! The oldest Nottingham bargemen had believed in the God Aegir. In- deed, our English blood, too, in good part, is Danish, Norse ; or rather, at bottom, Danish and Norse and Saxon have no distinction, ex- cept a superficial one, — as of Heathen and Christian, or the like. But all over our island we are mingled largely with Danes proper, — from the incessant invasions there were : and this, of course, in a greater proportion along the east coast ; and greatest of all, as I find, in the North Country. From the Humber up- wards, all over Scotland, the speech of the common people is still in a singular degree Ice- landic ; its Germanism has still a peculiar Norse tinge. They, too, are ' Normans,' Northmen, — if that be any great beauty ! " Of the chief God, Odin, we shall speak by and by. Mark at present so much ; what the essence of Scandinavian, and, indeed, of all Pa- ganism is: a recognition of the forces of Nature as godlike, stupendous, personal Agencies, — as Gods and Demons. Not inconceivable to us. It is the infant Thought of man opening itself, with awe and wonder, on this ever-stupendous Universe. To me there is in the Norse system something very genuine, very great and man- like. A broad simplicity, rusticity, so very different from the light gracefulness of the old Greek Paganism, distinguishes this Scandina- vian system. It is Thought ; the genuine thought of deep, rude, earnest minds, fairly opened to the things about them ; a face-to-face and heart-to-heart inspection of the things, — the first characteristic of all good thought in all times. Not graceful lightness, half-sport, as in the Greek Paganism ; a certain homely truthfulness and rustic strength, a great rude sincerity, discloses itself here. It is strange, after our beautiful Apollo statues and clear Bmiling mythuses, to come down upon the Norse Gods ' brewing ale ' to hold their feast with Aegir, the Sea-J6tun ; sending out Thor to get !he caldron for thein in the Jotun country ; Thor, after many adventures, clapping the pot on his head, like a huge hat, and walking off with it, — quite lost in it, the ears of the pot reaching down to his heels ! A kind of vacant hugeness, large, awkward gianthood, character- izes that Norse system ; enormous force, as yet altogether untutored, stalking, helpless, with large, uncertain strides. Consider only their primary mythus of the Creation. The Gods, having got the Giant Ymer slain, — a giant made by ' warm winds ' and much confused work out of the conflict of Frost and Fire, — determined on constructing a world with him. His blood made the Sea ; his flesh was the Land, the Rocks his bones ; of his eyebrows they formed Asgard, their Gods'-dwelling ; his skull was the great blue vault of Immensity, and the brains of it became the Clouds. What a Hyper-Brob- dignagian business ! Untamed Thought, great, giantlike, enormous; — to be tamed in due time into the compact greatness, not giantlike, but godlike and stronger than gianthood, of the Shakspeares, the Goethes ! — Spiritually, as well as bodily, these men are our progenitors. " I like, too, that representation they have of the Tree Igdrasil. All Life is figured by them as a Tree. Igdrasil, the Ash-tree of Ex- istence, has its roots deep down in the king- dom of Hela or Death ; its trunk reaches up heaven-high, spreads its boughs over the whole Universe : it is the Tree of Existence. At the foot of it, in the Death-kingdom, sit Three Nomas, Fates, — the Past, Present, Future ; watering its roots from the Sacred Well. Its ' boughs,' with their buddings and disleafings, — events, things suffered, things done, catas- trophes, — stretch through all lands and times. Is not every leaf of it a biography, every fibre there an act or word ? Its boughs are Histories of Nations. The rustle of it is the Noise of Human Existence, onwards from of old. It grows there, the breath of Human Passion rustling through it; — or storm-tost, the storm- wind howling through it like the voice of all the Gods. It is Igdrasil, the Tree of Existence. It is the past, the present, and the future ; what was done, what is doing, what will be done ; ' the infinite conjugation of the verb To do.' Considering how human things circulate, each inextricably in communion with all, — how the word I speak to you to-day is borrowed, not from Ulfila the Moesogoth only, but from all men since the first man began to speak, — I find no similitude so true as this of a Tree. Beautiful ; altogether beautiful and great. The ' Machine of the Universe,' — alas, do but think of that in contrast ! " For a more elaborate account of the Skalds and the Eddaic poems the reader is referred to " The Literature and Romance of Northern Eu- rope," by William and Mary Howitt, London, 1852, 2 vols.; — and to "The Religion of the Northmen," by Rudolf Keyser ; translated by Barclay Pennock, New York, 1854. S^MUND'S EDDA, THE VOLUSPA: OR THE ORACLE OF THE PROPHETESS VOLA. The Prophetess, having imposed silence on all intellectual beings, declares that she is go- ing to reveal the decrees of the Father of Na- ture, the actions and operations of the gods, which no person ever knew before herself. She then begins with a description of the chaos ; and proceeds to the formation of the world, and of that of its various species of inhabitants, gi- ants, men, and dwarfs. She then explains the employments of the fairies, or destinies ; the functions of the gods ; their most remarkable adventures ; their quarrels with Loke, and the vengeance that ensued. At last she concludes with a long description of the final state of the universe, its dissolution and conflagration; the battle of the inferior deities and the evil beings; the renovation of the world ; the happy lot of the good, and the punishment of the wicked. Give silence, all Ye sacred race, Both great and small, Of Heimdal sprung : Vol-father's deeds I will relate, The ancient tales Which first I learned. I know giants Early born, My ancestors Of former times ; Nine worlds I know, With their nine poles Of tender wood, Beneath the earth. In early times, When Ymer lived, Was sand, nor sea, Nor cooling wave ; No earth was found, Nor heaven above ; One chaos all, And nowhere grass : Until Bor's sons Th' expanse did raise, By whom Midgard The great was made. From th' south the sun Shone on the walls ; Then did the earth Green herbs produce. The sun turned south ; The moon did shine ; Her right hand held The horse of heaven. The sun knew not His proper sphere ; The stars knew not Their proper place ; The moon knew not Her proper power. Then all the powers Went to the throne, The holy gods, And held consult : Night and cock-crowing Their names they gave, Morning also, And noon-day tide, And afternoon, The years to tell. The Asas met On Ida's plains, Who altars raised And temples built ; Anvils they laid, And money coined ; Their strength they tried In various ways, When making songs, And forming tools. On th' green they played In joyful mood, Nor knew at all The want of gold, Until there came Three Thursa maids, Exceeding strong, From Jotunheim : Until there came Out of the ranks, Powerful and fair, Three Asas home, And found on shore, In helpless plight, Ask and Embla Without their fate. They had not yet Spirit or mind, Blood, or beauty, Or lovely hue. Odin gave spirit, Heinir gave mind, D 33 ICELANDIC POETRY. Lothur gave blood Bad luck to seethe, And lovely hue. And mischief was Her only sport. I know an ash, Named Ygg-drasill, She murder saw, A stately tree, The first that e'er With white dust strewed. Was in the world, Thence come the dews When Gullveig was That wet the dales ; Placed on the spear, It stands aye green When in Harr's hall O'er Urda's well. They did her burn : Thrice she was burnt, Thence come the maids Thrice she was born, Who much do know ; Oft, not seldom, Three from the hall And yet she lives. Beneath the tree ; One they named Was, When all the powers And Being next, Went to the throne, The third, Shall be, The holy gods, On the shield they cut. And held consult : What punishment She sat without They should inflict When th' Ancient came, On th' Asas now The awful god, For bad advice ; And viewed his eye. Or whether all The gods should hold What ask ye me ? Convivial feasts : Why tempt ye me ? Full well I know, Were broken now Great Odin, where Thine eye thou lost ; In Mimi's well, The fountain pure, Mead Mimir drinks Each morning new, With Odin's pledge. Conceive ye this ? To her the god Of battles gave Both costly rings And shining gold, The art of wealth, And witchcraft wise, By which she saw Through every world. She saw Valkyries Come from afar, Ready to ride To th' tribes of god ; Skuld held the shield, Skaugul came next, Gunnr, Hildr, Gaundul, And Geir-skaugul. Thus now are told The Warrior's Norns, Ready to ride The Valkyries. Heith she was named Where'er she came ; The prophetess Of cunning arts. She knew right well The castle-walls Of Asaborg, By murderous Vanes Who took the field : Forth Odin flew And shot around : This murder was The first that e'er Was in, the world. When all the powers Went to the throne, The holy gods, And held consult : Who had the air Involved in flames, Or Odder's maid To giants given : There Thor alone Was in ill mood ; He seldom sits When told the like ; Broken were oaths And promises And all contracts That had been made. She knows where hid Lies Heimdal's horn, Full deep beneath The sacred tree : She sees a flood Rush down the fall From Odin's pledge : Conceive ye yet ? SjEMUND'S edda. 39 The sun turns pale ; The spacious earth The sea ingulfs ; From heaven fall The lucid stars : At the end of time, The vapors rage, And playful flames Involve the skies. She sees arise, The second time, From th' sea, the earth Completely green : Cascades do fall ; The eagle soars, That on the hills Pursues his prey. The gods convene On Ida's plains, And talk of man, The worm of dust : They call to mind Their former might, And th' ancient runes Of Fimbultyr. The fields unsown Shall yield their growth ; All ills shall cease ; Balder shall come, And dwell with Hauthr In Hropt's abodes. Say, warrior-gods, Conceive ye yet ? A hall she sees Outshine the sun, Of gold its roof, It stands in heaven : The virtuous there Shall always dwell, And evermore Delights enjoy. THE HAVA-MAL: THE SUBLIME DISCOURSE OF ODIN. Youngling, ere you rove abroad, Fasten well the doors behind : 111 sped he, at whose return Ambushed foes beset his home. On guests who come with frozen knees Bestow the genial warmth of fire : Who far has walked, and waded streams, Needs cheering food and drier clothes. To him, about to join your board, Clear water bring, to cleanse his hands ; And treat him freely, would you win The kindly word, the thankful heart. Wisdom he needs who goes abroad: A churl has his own sway at home ; But they must bend to others' ways Who aim to sit with polished men. Who comes unbidden to a feast Should rarely and should lowly speak: The humble listener learns of all, And wins their welcome and their praise. Happy is he whom others love, His efforts shall at last succeed ; For all that mortals undertake Requires the helping hand of man. He best is armed to journey far Who carries counsel in his head : More than the metal in the purse The mighty heed the marks of mind. Beware of swallowing too much ale ; The more you drink, the worse you think ; The bird forgetfulness shall spread Her wings across the drunkard's brow. Voracity but swallows death : The wise despise the greedy man : Flocks know the time to quit the field ; But human gluttons feast and choke. The coward thinks to live for ever, If he avoids the weapon's reach ; But age, which overtakes at last, Twines his gray hair with pain and shame The merry man, who jeers at all, Becomes himself a laughing-stock : Let him beware of taunts and gibes Who has not learned to curb himself. The senseless, indecisive man Ponders and re-resolves all night ; But when the morning breaks on high, Has still to choose his doubtful course : Yet he believes the caution wise Which baffles action by delay, And has a string of reasons ready On every question men devise. Many seem knit by ties of love, Who fail each other at the proof. To slander idle men are prone ; The host backbites the parting guest. Home still is home, however homely, And sweet the crust our kin partake ; But he who feasts at others' boards Must often bite a writhing lip. None give so freely but they count Their givings as a secret loan ; Nor with o'erflowing soul reject The present brought them in return. The interchange of gifts is good ; For clothing, arms ; for bacon, ale : 40 ICELANDIC POETRY. Who give and take each other's feast, Each other's booty, long are friends. Love your own friends, and also theirs ; But favor not your foeman's friend : Peace with perfidious men may last Four days or five, but not a week. When young, I often strolled alone, And gladly joined the chance- way stranger : To human hearts, the heart is dear; To human eyes, the human face. Affect not to be over-wise ; Nor seek to know the doom of fate : The prying man has little sleep, And alters not the will of gods. Rise early, would you fill your store ; Rise early, would you smite your foe : The sleepy wolf foregoes his prey; The drowsy man, his victory. They ask me to a pompous meal, A breakfast were enough for me ; He is the faithful friend who spares Out of his pair of loaves the one. Let us live well, while life endures : The hoarder lights a sparing fire; But death steals in, perhaps, before The gathered sticks are burnt to ashes. Have children ; better late than never : Who but our offspring will inscribe Our deeds on the sepulchral stone ? Riches have wings ; the cattle stray ; Friends may forsake ; and we must die : ' This only mocks the arm of fate, The judgment which our deeds deserve. Who dictates is not truly wise : Each in his turn must bend to power ; And oft the modest man is found To sway the scorners of the proud. Praise the day at set of sun ; Praise the woman you have won ; Praise the sword you 've tried in fight; Praise a girl her wedding-night ; Praise the ice you 've stept upon ; Praise the ale you 've slept upon. Trust not to a maiden's word ; Trust not what a woman utters : Lightness in their bosom dwells ; Like spinning-wheels, their hearts turn round. Trust not the ice of yesternight ; Trust not the serpent that 's asleep ; Trust not the fondness of a bride ; Trust not the sword that has a flaw ; Trust not the sons of mighty men ; Trust not the field that 's newly sown Trust not the friendliness of scolds, The horse on ice, who 's not rough-shod, The vessel which has lost her helm, The lame man who pursues a goat. Let him who wooes be full of chat, And full of flattery and all that, And carry presents in his hat : Skill may supplant the worthier man. No sore so sad as discontent. The heart alone can buy the heart ; The soul alone discern the soul. If to your will you wish to bend Your mistress, see her but by stealth, By night, and always by yourself: What a third knows of ever fails. Forbear to woo another's wife. Whoso you meet on land or sea, Be kind and gentle while you may. Whose wallet holds a hearty supper Sees evening come without dismay. Tell not your sorrows to the unkind; They comfort not, they give no help. If you 've a friend, take care to keep him, And often to his threshold pace ; Bushes and grass soon choke the path On which a man neglects to walk. Be not first to drop a friend ; Sorrow seeks the lonely man : Courtesy prepares for kindness ; Arrogance shall dwell alone. With wicked men avoid dispute ; The good will yield what 's fit and fair : Yet 't is not seemly to be silent, When charged with woman-heartedness. Do not be wary overmuch ; Yet be so, when you swallow ale, When sitting by another's wife, When sorting with a robber-band. Accustom not yourself to mock, And least at any stranger-guest : Who stays at home oft undervalues The wanderer coming to his gate. What worthy man without a blemish I What wicked man without a merit ? Jeer not at age : from mumbling lips The words of wisdom oft descend. Fire chases plague ; the mistletoe Cures rank disease ; straws scatter spells . The poet's runes revoke a curse ; Earth drinks up floods ; death, enmities. SjEMUND'S edda. 41 VAFTHRUDNI'S-MAL : THE DISCOURSE OF VAFTHRUDNI. ODIN. Friga, counsel thou thy lord, Whose unquiet bosom broods A journey to Vafthrudni's hall, With the wise and crafty Jute To contend in runic lore. Father of a hero race, In the dwelling-place of Goths Let me counsel thee to stay ; For to none among the Jutes Is Vafthrudni's wisdom given. Far I 've wandered, much sojourned, In the kingdoms of the earth ; But Vafthrudni's royal hall I have still the wish to know. Safe departure, safe return, May the fatal sisters grant ! The father of the years that roll Shield my daring traveller's head ! Odin rose with speed, and went To contend in runic lore With the wise and crafty Jute. To Vafthrudni's royal hall Came the mighty king of spells. Hail, Vafthrudni, king of men ! To thy lofty hall I come, Beckoned by thy wisdom's fame. Art thou, I aspire to learn, First of Jutes in runic lore ? VAFTHRUDNI. Who art thou, whose daring lip Doubts Vafthrudni's just renown ? Know that to thy parting step Never shall these doors unfold, If thy tongue excel not mine In the strife of mystic lore. Gangrath, monarch, is my name. Needing hospitality, To thy palace-gate I come ; Long and rugged is the way Which my weary feet have trodden. VAFTHRUDNI. Gangrath, on the stool beneath Let thy loitering limbs repose ; Then begin our strife of speech. ODIN. When a son of meanness comes To the presence of the great, Let him speak the needful word, But forbear each idle phrase, If he seek a listening ear. VAFTHRUDNI. Since upon thy lowly seat Still thou court the learned strife, — Tell me how is named the steed On whose back the morning comes. Skin-faxi is the skyey steed Who bears aloft the smiling day To all the regions of mankind : His the ever-shining mane. VAFTHRUDNI. Since upon thy lowly seat Still thou court the learned strife, — Tell me how is named the steed, From the east who bears the night, Fraught with showering joys of love. Hrim-faxi is the sable steed, From the east who brings the night, Fraught with showering joys of love : As he champs the foamy bit, Drops of dew are scattered round To adorn the vales of earth. VAFTHRUDNI. Since upon thy lowly seat Still thou court the learned strife, — Tell me how is named the flood, From the dwellings of the Jutes, That divides the haunt of Goths. Ifing's deep and murky wave Parts the ancient sons of earth From the dwellings of the Goths : Open flows the mighty flood, Nor shall ice arrest its course While the wheel of ages rolls. VAFTHRUDNI. Since upon thy lowly seat Still thou court the learned strife, — Tell me how is named the field Where the Goths shall strive in vair With the flame-clad Surtur's might. ODIN. Vigrith is the fatal field Where the Goths to Surtur bend : He who rides a hundred leagues Has not crossed the ample plain. VAFTHRUDNI. Gangrath, truly thou art wise ; Mount the footstep of my throne, And, on equal cushion placed, Thence renew the strife of tongues, Big with danger, big with death. d2 42 ICELANDIC PObTRY. PART II. Whence, the first of all the Jutes, Father Aurgelmer is sprung. ODIN. First, if thou can tell, declare VAFTHRUDNI. Whence the earth, and whence the sky. From the arm of Vagom fell VAFTHRUDNI. The curdled drops of teeming blood That grew and formed the first of Jutes Sparks that spurted from the south Ymer's flesh produced the earth ; Ymer's bones, its rocky ribs ; Informed with life the crimson dew. Ymer's skull, the skyey vault ; Ymer's teeth, the mountain ice ; ODIN. Ymer's sweat, the ocean salt. Yet a seventh time declare, ODIN. If so far thy wisdom reach, Next, if thou can tell, declare How the Jute begat his brood, Who was parent to the moon, Though denied a female's love. That shines upon the sleep of man ; VAFTHRUDNI. And who is parent to the sun. Within the hollow of his hands VAFTHRUDNI. To the water-giant grew Know that Mundilfrer is hight Both a male and female seed ; Father to the moon and sun : Also foot with foot begat Age on age shall roll away A son in whom the Jute might joy. While they mark the months and years. ODIN. ODIN. I conjure thee, tell me, now, If so far thy wisdom reach, What, within the bounds of space, Tell me whence arose the day, First befell of all that 's known. That smiles upon the toil of man ; And who is parent to the night. VAFTHRUDNI. While the yet unshapen earth VAFTHRUDNI. Lay concealed in wintry womb, Delling is the sire of day ; Bergelmer had long been born : But from Naurvi sprang the night, First of all recorded things Fraugnt with showering joys of love, Is, that his gigantic length Who bids the moon to wax and wane, Floated on the ocean-wave. Marking months and years to man. ODIN. ODIN. Once again, if thou can say, And so far thy wisdom reach, If so far thy wisdom reach, Tell me whence the winter comes ; Tell me whence proceeds the wind, Whence the soothing summer's birth, O'er the earth and o'er the sea Showers of fruitage who bestows. That journeys, viewless to mankind. VAFTHRUDNI. VAFTHRUDNI. Vindsual is the name of him Hraesvelger is the name of him Who begat the winter's god ; Who sits beyond the ends of heaven, And winnows wide his eagle-wings, Summer from Suasuthur sprang : Both shall walk the way of years Whence the sweeping blasts have birth. Till the twilight of the gods. ODIN. ODIN. Once again, if thou can tell, If thy all-embracing mind Name the first of Ymer's sons, Know the whole lineage of the gods, Eldest of the Asa-race. Tell me whence is Niord sprung : Holy hills anii nails hath he, VAFTHRUDNI. Though not born of Asa-race. While the yet unshapen earth VAFTHRUDNI. Lay concealed in wintry womb, Bergelmer had long been born : For him the deftly delving showers He from Thrugelmer descends, In Vaunheim scooped a watery home, Aurgelmer's unbrothered son. And pledged it to the upper gods : But when the smoke of ages climbs, ODIN. He with his Vauns shall stride abroad, Once again, if thou can tell, Nor spare the long-respected shore. SfiMUND'S EDDA. 43 If thy all-embracing mind Know the whole of mystic lore, Tell me how the chosen heroes Live in Odin's shield-decked hall Till the rush of ruined gods. VAFTHRUDNI. All the chosen guests of Odin Daily ply the trade of war ; From the fields of festal fight Swift they ride in gleaming arms, And gayly, at the board of gods, Quaff the cup of sparkling ale, And eat Saehrimni's vaunted flesh. Twelfthly, tell me, king of Jutes, What of all thy runic lore Is most certain, sure, and true. VAFTHRUDNI. I am versed in runic lore And the counsels of the gods ; For I 've wandered far and wide : Nine the nations I have known ; And, in all that overarch The murky mists and chills of hell, Men are daily seen to die. Far I 've wandered, much sojourned, In the kingdoms of the earth ; But I 've still a wish to know How the sons of men shall live, When the iron winter comes. VAFTHRUDNI. Life and warmth shall hidden lie In the well-head that Mimis feeds With dews of morn and thaws of eve : These again shall wake mankind. Far I 've wandered, much sojourned, In the kingdoms of the earth ; But I 've still a wish to know Whence, to deck the empty skies, Shall another sun be drawn, When the jaws of Fenrir ope To ingorge the lamp of day. VAFTHRFDNI. Ere the throat of Ffcurir yawn Shall the sun a daughter bear, Who, in spite of shower and sleet, Rides the road her mother rode. I have still a wish to know Who the guardian-maidens are, That hover round the haunts of men. VAFTHRUDNI. Races three of elfin maids Wander through the peopled earth : One to guard the hours of love ; One to haunt the homely hearth ; One to cheer the festal board. I have still a wish to know Who shall sway the Asa-realms, When the flame of Surtur fades. VAFTHRUDNI. Vithar's then and Vali's force Heirs the empty realm of gods ; Mothi's then and Magni's might Sways the massy mallet's weight, Won from Thor, when Thor must fall. I have yet the wish to know Who shall end the life of Odin, When the gods to ruin rush. VAFTHRUDNI. Fenrir shall with impious tooth Slay the sire of rolling years: Vithar shall avenge his fall, And, struggling with the shaggv wolf, Shall cleave his cold and gory jaw. Lastly, monarch, I inquire, What did Odin's lip pronounce To his Balder's hearkening ear, As he climbed the pyre of death ? VAFTHRUDNI. Not the man of mortal race Knows the words which thou hast spoken To thy son in days of yore. I hear the coming tread of death ; He soon shall raze the runic lore, And knowledge of the rise of gods, From his ill-fated soul who strove With Odin's self the strife of wit. Wisest of the wise that breathe, Our stake was life, and thou hast won. THRTM'S QUIDA: THE SONG OF THRYM. OR THE RECOVERY OF THE HAMMER. Wroth waxed Thor, when his sleep was flown, And he found his trusty hammer gone ; He smote his brow, his beard he shook, The son of earth 'gan round him look ; And this the first word that he spoke : " Now listen what I tell thee, Loke ; Which neither on earth below is known, Nor in heaven above : my hammer 's gone." Their way to Freyia's bower they took, And this the first word that he spoke : " Thou, Freyia, must lend a winged robe, To seek my hammer round the globe." 44 ICELANDIC POETRY. FREYIA sang. " That shouldst thou have, though 't were of gold, And that, though 'twere of silver, hold." Away flew Loke ; the winged robe sounds, Ere he has left the Asgard grounds, And ere he has reached the Jotunheim bounds. High on a mound, in haughty state, Thrym, the king of the Thursi, sat; For his dogs he was twisting collars of gold, And trimming the manes of his coursers bold. thrym sang. " How fare the Asi ? the Alfi how ? Why com'st thou alone to Jotunheim now ? " LOKE sang. " III fare the Asi ; the Alfi mourn ; Thor's hammer from him thou hast torn." thrym sang. " I have the Thunderer's hammer bound Fathoms eight beneath the ground ; With it shall no one homeward tread, Till he bring me Freyia to share my bed." Away flew Loke ; the winged robe sounds, Ere he has left the Jotunheim bounds, And ere he has reached the Asgard grounds. At Mitgard Thor met crafty Loke, And this the first word that he spoke : " Have you your errand and labor done ? Tell from aloft the course you run : For, setting oft, the story fails ; And, lying oft, the lie prevails." loke sang. " My labor is past, mine errand I bring ; Thrym has thine hammer, the giant king : With it shall no one homeward tread, Till he bear him Freyia to share his bed." Their way to lovely Freyia they took, And this the first word that he spoke : " Now, Freyia, busk, as a blooming bride ; Together we must to Jotunheim ride." Wroth waxed Freyia with ireful look ; All Asgard's hall with wonder shook ; Her great bright necklace started wide : " Well may ye call me a wanton bride, If I with ye to Jotunheim ride." The Asi did all to council crowd, The Asiniae all talked fast and loud ; This they debated, and this they sought, How the hammer of Thor should home be brought. Up then and spoke Heimdallar free, Like the Vani, wise was he : " Now busk we Thor, as a bride so fair ; Let him that great bright necklace wear; Round him let ring the spousal keys, And a maiden kirtle hang to his knees, And on his bosom jewels rare ; And high and quaintly braid his hair." Wroth waxed Thor with godlike pride : " Well may the Asi me deride, If I let me be dight as a blooming bride." Then up spoke Loke, Laufeyia's son : " Now hush thee, Thor ; this must be done : The giants will strait in Asgard reign, If thou thy hammer dost not regain." Then busked they Thor, as a bride so fair, And the great bright necklace gave him to wear ; Round him let ring the spousal keys, And a maiden kirtle hang to his knees, And on his bosom jewels rare ; And high and quaintly braided his hair. Up then arose the crafty Loke, Laufeyia's son, and thus he spoke : " A servant I thy steps will tend, Together we must to Jotunheim wend." Now home the goats together hie ; Yoked to the axle the)' swiftly fly. The mountains shook, the earth burned red, As Odin's son to Jotunheim sped. Then Thrym, the king of the Thursi, said : " Giants, stand up ; let the seats be spread : Bring Freyia, Niorder's daughter, down, To share my bed, from Noatun. With horns all gilt each coal-black beast Is led to deck the giants' feast ; Large wealth and jewels have I stored ; I lack but Freyia to grace my board." Betimes at evening they approached, And the mantling ale the giants broached. The spouse of Sifia ate alone Eight salmons, and an ox full-grown, And all the cates, on which women feed ; And drank three firkins of sparkling mead. Then Thrym, the king of the Thursi, said : " Where have ye beheld such a hungry maid ? Ne'er saw I bride so keenly feed, Nor drink so deep of the sparkling mead." Then forward leaned the crafty Loke, And thus the giant he bespoke : " Naught has she eaten for eight long nights, So did she long for the nuptial rites." He stooped beneath her veil to kiss, But he started the length of the hall, I wiss : " Why are the looks of Freyia so dire ? It seems as her eyeballs glistened with fire." Then forward leaned the crafty Loke, And thus the giant he bespoke : " Naught has she slept for eight long nights, So did she long for the nuptial rites." Then in the giant's sister came, Who dared a bridal gift to claim : " Those rings of gold from thee I crave, - If thou wilt all my fondness have, All my love and fondness have." Then Thrym, the king of the Thursi, said : " Bear in the hammer to plight the maid ; Upon her lap the bruiser lay, And firmly plight our hands and fay." The Thunderer's soul smiled in his breast, When the hammer hard on his lap was placed Thrym first, the king of the Thursi, he slew, And slaughtered all the giant crew. He slew that giant's sister old, Who prayed for bridal gifts so bold ; Instead of money and rings, I wot, The hammer's bruises were her lot. Thus Odin's son his hammer got. SjEMUND'S edda. 45 SKIRNIS-FOR: SKIRNER'S EXPEDITION Freyr, son of Niorder, dwelt in Hlidskialf, and discerned the whole world. He looked towards Jotunheim, and there he saw a beauti- ful virgin going to her bower from the hall of her father. Hence was his mind grievously affected. His attendant was named Skirner. Niorder bade him ask for a conference with Freyr. Then Scada sang : " Skirner, arise ! and swiftly run, Where lonely sits our pensive son : Bid him to parley, and inquire 'Gainst whom he teems with sullen ire." skirner sang. " 111 words, I fear, my lot will prove, If I thy son attempt to move ; If I bid parley, and inquire Why teems his soul with savage ire." skirner sang. " Prince of the gods and first in fight, Speak, honored Freyr, and tell me right : Why spends my lord the tedious day In his lone hall, to grief a prey ? " freyr sang. " O, how shall I, fond youth, disclose To thee my bosom's heavy woes ? The ruddy god shines every day, But dull to me his cheerful ray." SKIRNER aang. " Thy sorrows deem not I so great, That thou the tale shouldst not relate : Together sported we in youth, And well may trust each other's truth." freyr sang. " In Gymer's court I saw her move, The maid who fires my breast with love ; Her snow-white arms and bosom fair Shone lovely, kindling sea and air. Dear is she to my wishes more Than e'er was maid to youth before • But gods and elfs, I wot it well, Forbid that we together dwell." SKIRNER sang. " Give me that horse of wondrous breed To cross the nightly flame with speed ; And that self-brandished sword to smite The giant race with strange affright." freyr sang. " To thee I give this wondrous steed To pass the watchful fire with speed ; And this, which, borne by valiant wight, Self-brandished, will his foemen smite." SKIRNER addressed his horse. " Dark night is spread ; 't is time, I trow, To climb the mountains hoar with snow : Both shall return, or both remain In durance, by the giant ta"en." Skirner rode into Jotunheim, to the court of Gymer : furious dogs were tied there before the door of the wooden enclosure which sur- rounded Gerda's bower. He rode towards a shepherd who was sitting on a mound, and ad- dressed him : " Shepherd, who sittest on the mound, And turn'st thy watchful eyes around, How may I lull these bloodhounds ? say ; How speak unharmed with Gymer's may ? " ' THE SHEPHERD sang. " Whence and what art thou ? doomed to die ? Or dead revisitest the sky ? For, ride by night, or ride by day, Thou ne'er shall come to Gymer's may." skirner sang. " I grieve not, I ; a better part Fits him who boasts a ready heart : At hour of birth our lives were shaped ; The doom of Fate can ne'er be 'scaped." gerda sang. " What sounds unknown mine ears invade, Frighting this mansion's peaceful shade ? The earth's foundation rocks withal, And trembling shakes all Gymer's hall." THE ATTENDANT sang. " Dismounted stands a warrior sheen ; His courser crops the herbage green." gerda sang. " Haste, bid him to my bower with speed, To quaff unmixed the pleasant mead : And good betide us ! for I fear My brother's murderer is near. — " What art thou ? Elf, or Asian son ? Or from the wiser Vanians sprung ? Alone, to visit our abode, O'er bickering flames why hast thou rode ? '' SKIRNER sang. " Nor elf am I, nor Asian son ; Nor from the wiser Vanians sprung : Tet o'er the bickering flames I rode Alone to visit your abode. Eleven apples here I hold, Gerda, for thee, of purest gold ; Let this fair gift thy bosom move To grant young Freyr thy precious love." gerda sang. " Eleven apples take not I From man, as price of chastity •■ While life remains, no tongue shall tell, That Freyr and I together dwell.'' May, maid. 46 ICELANDIC POETRY. SKIRNER sang. " Gerda, for thee this wondrous ring, Burnt on young Balder's pile, I bring; On each ninth night shall other eight Drop from it, all of equal weight." gerda sang. " I take not, I, that wondrous ring, Though it from Balder's pile you bring. Gold lack not I, in Gymer's bower ; Enough for me my father's dower." skirner sang. " Behold this bright and slender brand, Unsheathed and glittering in my hand ; Deny not, maiden ! lest thine head Be severed by the trenchant blade." gerda sang. " Gerda will ne'er by force be led To grace a conqueror's hateful bed : But this I trow, with main and might Gymer shall meet thy boast in fight." skirner sang. " Behold this bright and slender brand, Unsheathed and glittering in my hand ! Slain by its edge thy sire shall lie ; That giant old is doomed to die. " E'en as I list, the magic wand Shall tame thee ! Lo, with charmed hand I touch thee, maid ! There shalt thou go, Where never man shall learn thy woe. On some high pointed rock, forlorn, Like eagle, shalt thou sit at morn ; Turn from the world's all-cheering light, And seek the deep abyss of night. Food shall to thee more loathly show Than slimy serpent creeping slow. When forth thou com'st, a hideous sight, Each wondering eye shall stare with fright ; By all observed, yet sad and lone ; 'Mongst shivering Thursians wider known Than him, who sits unmoved on high, The Guard of heaven with sleepless eye. 'Mid charms, and chains, and restless woe, Thy tears with double grief shall flow. Now seat thee, maid, while I declare Thy tide of sorrow and despair. Thy bower shall be some giant's cell, Where phantoms pale shall with thee dwell ; Each day, to the cold Thursian's hall, Comfortless, wretched, shalt thou crawl ; Instead of joy and pleasure gay, Sorrow, and tears, and sad dismay ; With some three-headed Thursian wed, Or pine upon a lonely bed ; From morn till morn love's secret fire Shall gnaw thine heart with vain desire ; Like barren root of thistle pent In some high, ruined battlement. " O'er shad)' hill, through greenwood round, I sought this wand ; the wand I found. Odin is wroth, and might)- Thor ; E'en Freyr shall now thy name abhor. But ere o'er thine ill-fated head The last dread curse of Heaven be spread, Giants and Thursians far and near, Suttungur's sons, and Asians, hear, How I forbid with fatal ban This maid the joys, the fruit of man Cold Grimmer is that giant bight, Who thee shall hold in realms of night ; Where slaves in cups of twisted roots Shall bring foul beverage from the goats ; Nor sweeter draught, nor blither fare, Shalt thou, sad virgin, ever share. " 'T is done ! I wind the mystic charm ; Thus, thus, I trace the giant form ; And three fell characters below, Fury, and Lust, and restless Woe. E'en as I wound, I strait unwind This fatal spell, if thou art kind." gerda sang. " Now hail, now hail, thou warrior bold ! Take, take this cup of crystal cold, And quaff the pure metheglin old. Yet deemed I ne'er that love could bind To Vanian youth my hostile mind." skirner sang. "I turn not home to bower or hall, Till I have learnt mine errand all ; Where thou wilt yield the night of joy To brave Niorder's gallant boy." gerda sang. " Barri is bight the seat of love ; Nine nights elapsed, in that known grove Shall brave Niorder's gallant boy From Gerda take the kiss of joy." Then rode Skirner home. Freyr stood forth and hailed him, and asked, what tidings. " Speak, Skirner, speak, and tell with speed ' Take not the harness from thy steed, Nor stir thy foot, till thou ha»t said, How fares my love with Gymer's maid ! " skirner sang. " Barri is hight the seat of love ; Nine nights elapsed, in that known grove To brave Niorder's gallant boy Will Gerda yield the kiss of joy." freyr sang. " Long is one night, and longer twain ; But how for three endure my pain ? A month of rapture sooner flies Than half one night of wishful sighs." BRYNHILDA'S RIDE TO HELL. After the death of Brynhilda, two funeral piles were constructed; one for Sigurd, and that was burnt first ; but Brynhilda was burnt SfiMUND'S EDDA 47 on the other, and she was borne on a vehicle tented with precious cloth. It is said, that Brynhilda went in this vehicle along the road to Hell, and passed by a habitation where dwelt a certain giantess. The giantess sang : " Hence, avaunt ! nor dare invade This pillared mansion's rocky shade ; Better at home thy needle ply, Than thus our secret dwelling spy : faithless head of Valland's race, Dar'st thou approach this charmed place ? Many a wolf, that howled for food, Thou didst sate with human blood !" BRYNHILDA sang. " Maid of the rock, upbraid not me, Though pirate-like I ploughed the sea . Those who kenned my early merit Shall ever praise my lofty spirit." GIANTESS sang. " I know thee well, ill-fated dame ! Thy sire was Budla, Brynhilda thy name : Thou didst Giuka's race destroy, And turn to plaint his kingdom's joy." BRYNHILDA sang. " Hateful head, if thou wouldst know, 1 will tell my tale of woe ; How the heirs of Giuka's realm Did my perjured love o'erwhelm. Beneath an oak, by mournful spell, The angry monarch garred me dwell. Twelve years I counted, and no more, When faith to Sigurd young I swore. 'Mongst Hlyndale's warriors was I hight Hilda clad in helmet bright. Helmgunnar old this arm did fell ; This falchion sent his soul to hell : Glory I gave Audbrodur young ; But Odin's wrath waxed fierce and strong : His powerful wand my senses bound, And burnished shields were piled around ; And he should break my sleep alone, Who ne'er the breath of fear had known. Wide around my strange abode With blazing fire the forest glowed ; And none might pass, though wise and bold, Save who should bring stern Fofner's gold. The generous lord stout Grana bore, Whose might had won that precious store. My foster-father bade me wed The stranger to my lonely bed ; And seemed that youth alone more bold Than all the chiefs that Denmark told. Darkling we slept from eve till morn, As he had been my brother born ; Eight nights the peaceful couch we shared, Nor hand was stirred, nor touch was dared. Yet hence did proud Gudruna say, In Sigurd's arms Brynhilda lay : This well I wot, Brynhilda ne'er Would brook their foul, disloyal snare. Women and men were born in strife To spend the anxious hours of life ; Now, joined by death's all-healing power, Sigurd and I shall part no more. — Giantess, avaunt ! . After this (says Noma Gests Saga) the gi- antess howled frightfully, and rushed into the caverns of the mountain. GROTTA-SAVNGR: THE QUERN-SONG. Gold is called by the poets the meal of Fro ihi; the origin of which is found in this story. Odin had a son called Skioldr (from whom the Skioldvngar are descended), who settled and reigned in the land which is now called Dan- maurk, but was then called Gotland. Skioldr had a son named Frithleif, who reigned after him. Frithleif 's son was called Frothi, and sue-' ceeded him on the throne. At the time that the Emperor Augustus made peace over the whole world, Christ was born. But, as Frothi was the most powerful of all the monarchs of the North, that peace, wherever the Danish language was spoken, was imputed to him ; and the Northmen called it Frothi's peace. At this time no man hurt another, even if lie found the murderer of his father or brother, loose or bound. Theft and robbery were then unknown, insomuch that a gold ring lay for a long time untouched in Jalangursheath. Frothi chanced to go on a friendly visit to a certain king in Sweden, named Fiolnir; and there purchased two female slaves, called Fenia and Menia, equally distinguished for their stature and strength. In those days there were found in Danmaurk two Quernstones of such a size that no one was able to move them ; and these mill- stones were endued with such virtue, that the Quern in grinding produced whatever the grind- er wished for. The quern was called Grotti ; he who presented this quern to Frothi was called Hengikioptr {Hanging-chops) . The king caused these slaves to be brought to the quern, and or- dered them to grind gold, peace, and prosperity for Frothi ; allowing them no longer rest or sleep than while the cuckow was silent, or a verse could be recited. Then they are said to have sung the lay which is called Grotta-Savngr , and, before they ended their song, to have ground a hostile army against Frothi, insomuch, that a certain sea-king, called Mysingr, arriving the same night, slew Frothi, taking great spoil, and so ended Frothi's Peace. Mysingr took with him the quern Grotti, with Fenia and Menia, and ordered them to grind salt. About midnight, they asked Mysingr whether he had salt enough. On his ordering them to go on grinding, they went on a little longer, till the ship sunk under the weight of the salt. A whirlpool was pro duced where the waves are sucked up by the mill-eye, and the waters of the sea have been salt ever since ! FENIA AND MENIA. Now are we come To the king's house, Two foreseers, Fenia and Menia. These were at Frothi's house, Frithleif 's son, (Mighty maidens) Held as thralls. They to the Quern-eye Were led, And the gray millstone Were bid set a going. He promised to neither Rest nor relief, Ere he heard The maidens' lay. They made to rumble, Ceasing silence, With their arms, the Quern's Light stones. He bade again the maidens, That they should grind. They sang, and whirled The grumbling stone, So that Frothi's folk ' Mostly slept. Then thus sang Menia, Who had come to the grinding ■ MENIA. Let us grind riches to Frothi ' Let us grind him, happy In plenty of substance, On our gladdening Quern ! Let him brood over treasures! Let him sleep on down ! Let him wake to his will ! There is well ground ! Here shall no one Hurt another, To plot mischief, Or to work bane, Nor strike therefore With sharp sword, Though lus brother's murderer Bound he found. But he spake no Word before this : " Sleep not ye, Nor the cuckows without, Longer than while I sing one strain." Thou wast not, Frothi, Sufficiently provident, Though persuasively eloquent, When thou boughtest slaves. Thou boughtest for strength, And for outward looks ; But of their ancestry Didst nothing ask. Hardy was Hrungnir And his father ; Yet was Thiassi Stouter than they. Ithi and Amir, Our relations, Mountain-ettin's brethren, — Of them are we born. The Quern had not come From the gray fell, Nor thus the hard Stone from the earth, Nor thus had ground The mountain-ettin maiden, If her race known Had not been to her. We, nine winters, Playful weird-women, Were reared to strength, Under the earth. We maidens stood To our great work ; We ourselves moved The set mountain from its place. We whirled the Quern At the giant's house, So that the earth Therewith quaked : So swung we The whirling stone, The heavy rock, That the subterraneans heard it. FENIA. But we since then, In Sweden, Two foreseers, Have fought. We have fed bears, And cleft shields ; Encountered Gray-shirted men. We 've cast down one prince ; Stayed up another : We gave the good Guttormi help : Unstably we sat, Till the heroes fell. SjEMUND'S edda. 49 Forward held we These six months so That we in conflicts Were known. There scored we With sharp spears , Blood from wounds, And reddened brands. Now are we come To the king's house, Unpitied, And held as thralls. The earth bites our feet beneath, And the cold above ; We drive an enemy's Quern ; Sad is it at Frothi's house ! Hands shall rest ; The stone must stand ; I 've ground for my part With diligence. Now must not to hands Rest well be given, Till enough ground Frothi thinks Hands of men shall Harden swords, Blood-dropping weapons. FENIA. Awake thou, Frothi ! Awake thou, Frothi ! If thou wilt listen to Our song And prophetic sayings. I see fire burn East of the town ; The war-heralds wake ; It must be called the beacon. An army must come Hither forthwith, And burn the town For the prince. Thou must no more hold The throne of state, Nor red rings, Nor stone edifice. Let us drive the Quern, Maiden, more sharply ! We shall not be armed In the bloody fray. My father's daughter Ground more furiously, Because the near deaths she Of many men saw. Wide sprung the large 7 Prop (from the quern-eye) Of iron to a distance. — Yet let us grind on ! FENIA. Yet let us grind on ! Yrsu's son must With the Kalfdani Revenge Frothi. So must he of his mother Be called Son and brother : — We both know that. The maidens ground, And bestowed their strength. The young women were in Ettin mood. The spindle flew wide ; The hopper fell off; Burst the heavy Nether millstone in two ! But the mountain-giantess Women these words said : " We have ground, Frothi ! Now must we finish : Full long stood We maidens at the grinding." VEGTAM'S QVIDA: THE SONG OF VEGTAM, OR THE DESCENT OF ODIN. Odin resolved to visit the tomb of a cele- brated Vala, or prophetess, and to learn from her the secrets of the dead. Gray's beautiful version of his journey is well known ; but, as it was taken from Bartholin's Latin translation, and as no literal one has ever been published in English, the following may not be deemed su- perfluous. Up rose Odin, The watcher of time, And upon Sleipner Laid the saddle : Downwards he rode To death's spectre-realm ; He met a hound Coming from Hela. Clotted blood Was on its breast, Round its savage fangs, And its jowl beneath. Against the father of song It bayed fearfully, Opened wide its jaws, And howled aloud. On rode Odin ; The earth shook ; E 50 * > ICELANDIC POETRY. He came to Hela's WANDERER. Drear abode : Be not silent, Vala ! Then he rode I will question thee Eastwards before the gate, Until I learn all ; Where a Vala More I must know. Lay interred. Who shall on Hodur Pour out vengeance, He sang for the wise one And Balder's bane Dead men's songs; Lay on the bier ? Then towards north Laid the magic letters, VALA. Muttered incantations, Rinda bears a son Summoned wizard words, In the western halls : Till he forced the dead On the day of his birth, To rise and speak. He shall lay low the son of Odin VALA. His hand he shall not lave, Nor comb his hair, Who is the man, Ere that he placeth on the bier The adversary of Balder. Unknown to me, Who disturbs Force hath made me speak; Now will I be silent. My spirit's rest ? ■ Enwrapped in snow, Drenched with rain, WANDERER. Moistened by dew, Be not silent, Vala ! Long have I lain in death. I will question thee. WANDERER. Who are the maids Who will not weep, Wanderer is my name, But suffer their veils Valtam's son am I ; To float towards heaven ' Tell me of Hela's realm, Tell me this only ; Thou sleepest not before. I will tell thee of earth : For whom are prepared The decorated seats, VALA. The lordly couch Thou art no wanderer, Radiant with gold? As I believed ; VALA. Surely art thou Odin, The watcher of time. Here standeth mead, For Balder brewed ; ODIN. A shield covers Thou art not a Vala, The clear liquor ; Nor a wise woman ; The race of Aser But rather the mother Yield to despair. Of three giants. Force hath made me speak ; Now will I be silent. VALA. Ride home, Odin, WANDERER. And boast of thy journey : Be not silent, Vala ! For never again I will question thee Shall another disturb me, Until I have learned all ; Until Loke shall break More I must know. Loose from his chains, Who shall compass And the last twilight Balder's death ? Fall on the gods. Who Odin's son • Deprive of life ? VALA. GUNLAUG AND RAFEN. Hodur beareth FROM THE " SOLAE-LIOD " : THE LAY OP THE SUN. The fated plant ; He shall be cause The rich delights of love Of Balder's death, To many fatal prove ; And Odin's son From women oft does sorrow spring : Deprive of life. Much evil do they bear, Force hath made me speak , Though fashioned purely fair Now will I be silent. And chaste by heaven's almighty King MISCELLANEOUS POEMS. 51 To Gunlaug fondly joined Mournful and sad to them In peace was Rafen's mind , Each night's dark shadow came, Each was the other's dearest joy : Nor ever found they slumbers sweet ; Ere they, to fury moved, But from their hapless fate One beauteous woman loved, Waxed quickly savage hate Whose peerless charms did both destroy. Between true friends with deadly heat. Nor after heeded they Passions of strange excess Or sports or light of day, Beget severe distress, All for that blooming maiden bright ; And punishment of keenest woe : Nor any other form The single fight they tried, Their wildered thoughts could warm, For that delightful bride, Save that fair body's lovely light. And each received the fatal blow. MISCELLANEOUS POEMS. THE BIARKEMAAL, eighth century. The original may be found in OR BATTLE-SONG OF BIARKE. — A FRAGMENT. " Literatur. Runic. Olaj Wormij "; and in Per- cy's "Five Pieces of Runic Poetry," London : This song was composed in the sixth centu- 1763. ry, by Bodvar Biarke, one of Hrolf Krake's warriors. The following lines are but the com- We smote with swords ; nor long, before mencement of it ; the remainder is lost. The In arms I reached the Gothic shore, original may be found in Sturleson's " Heims- To work the loathly serpent's death. kringla," and a Latin version in Saxo-Gram- I slew the reptile of the heath ; maticus. My prize was Thora ; from that fight, 'Mongst warriors am I Lodbrock hight. The bird of morn has risen, I pierced the monster's scaly side The rosy dawn 'gins break; With steel, the soldier's wealth and pride. 'Tis time from sleepy prison Vil's sons to toil should wake. We smote with swords ; in early youth Wake from inglorious slumber ! I fought by Eyra's billowy mouth. The warrior's rest is short, — Where high the echoing basnites rung Wake ! whom our chiefs we number, — To the hard javelin's iron tongue, The lords of Adil's court. The wolf and golden-footed bird Gleaned plenteous harvest of the sword. Har, strong of arm, come forth ! Dark grew the ocean's swollen water ; Rolf, matchless for the bow ! The raven waded deep in slaughter. Both Northmen, of good birth, Who ne'er turned face from foe ! We smote with swords ; ere twenty years Wake not for foaming cup, Were numbered, in the din of spears Wake not for maiden's smile, I reared my armed hand, and spread Men of the North ! wake up, The tide of battle fierce and red. For iron Hilda's toil ! Eight earls my weighty arm subdued, Eastward by Dwina's icy flood ; There the gaunt falcon lacked not food. The sweat of death distained the wave ; THE DEATH-SONG OF REGNER The army tined ] its warriors brave. LODBROCK. We smote with swords ; fierce Hedin's queen Regner Lodbrock, king of Denmark, being 'Mid the hot storm of war was seen, taken in battle by Ella, king of Northumber- When Helsing's youths to Odin's hall land, was thrown into a dungeon to be stung to We bade, and garred her prowess fall. death by serpents. While dying, he composed Our vessels ploughed through Ifa's flood ; this song ; though it is conjectured that a great The arrows stung ; the stream was blood. part of it was the work of some other Skald. Regner Lodbrock died about the close of the i Lost. 52 ICELANDIC POETRY. Brands grated on the mail, and through Cleft shields the death-fraught lances flew. We smote with swords ; none fled, I trow, Ere on the masted galley's prow Bold Herraud fell : no fairer earl Did e'er his bellying sail unfurl On winged steeds, that spurn the main, Cleaving the seafowl's lonely reign ; No lord in stour' 2 more widely feared To distant port his vessel steered. That glorious chieftain's glowing heart In fight aye sought the foremost part. We smote with swords ; in fierce- affray The warriors cast their shields away : By rifling steel with fury driven Many a fearless breast was riven ; And, 'midst the din, from Skarpa's rock Echoed the falchion's sounding shock. The iron orbs with blood were dyed, Ere sunk King Rafen's youthful pride. Hot streaming from each valiant head Sweat on coats of mail was shed. We smote with swords ; near Inder's shore A sumptuous meal the ravens tore ; Nor carnage lacked to glut those steeds On which the sorceress Vala speeds. 'T was hard to 'scape unharmed that day : When peered the sun's first dawning ray, Shafts saw I starting from the string ; The bent bow made the metal ring. We smote with swords; loud clanged the plain, Ere Ulla's field saw Eysteinn slain. With gold adorned, our conquering band Strode o'er the desolated land ; And swift to meet each helmed head The pointed flames of arrows sped : Down many a neck the purple gore Trickled from the burning sore. We smote with swords ; near Hadning's bay (Hilda's sport and Hilda's fray) Every noble warrior held High in air his charmed shield. Bucklers brast, 3 and men were slain ; Stoutest skulls were cleft in twain. 'T was not, I trow, like wooing rest On gentle maiden's snowy breast. We smote with swords ; the iron sleet Against the shields with fury beat. On Northumbrian hostile shore Heroes weltered in their gore : Our foes at early dawn of light Fled not from the sport of fight, Hilda's sport, where falchions keen Bit the helmet's surface sheen. 'T was not like kissing widow sweet Reclining in the highest seat. 2 War. 3 Broke until noise We smote with swords; at dawn of day Hundred spearmen gasping lay, Bent beneath the arrowy strife. Egill reft my son of life ; Too soon my Agnar's youth was spent, The scabbard-thorn his bosom rent : The whiles each warrior's clashing steel Contentious rung a dreadful peal On the gray hauberks, Hamder's pride ; And our bright standards glittered wide. We smote with swords ; at morn I viewed The fair-haired prince by fate subdued ; Gay Aurn (whose voice the widows loved, Whose charms the blooming virgins moved) Fainting, waning to his end : In Ila's sound that day he kenned Other sport ; 't was not, I ween, Like quaffing from the goblet sheen Fuming wine by maidens poured : Yet, ere he fell, the battle roared, The fulgent orbs in twain were cleft, And lifeless many a kemp 4 was left. We smote with swords ; the sounding blades, Ruddy with gold, assailed our heads. In after-times on Anglesey Shall mortals trace the bloody fray, Where Hilda's iron vesture rung, Where kings marched forth, and spears were flung. Like winged dragons, red with gore Our lances hissed along the shore. We smote with swords ; what fairer fate Can e'er the sons of men await, Than long amid the battle's blast To front the storm, and fall at last ? Who basely shuns the gallant strife Nathless must lose his dastard life. When waves of war conflicting roll, 'T is hard to whet the coward soul To deeds of worth ; the timid heart Will never act a warrior's part. We smote with swords ; this deem I right, Youth to youth in sturdy fight Each his meeting falchion wield ; Thane to thane should never yield. Such v/as aye the soldier's boast, Firm to face the adverse host. Boldest, who prize fair maidens' love, Must in the din of battle move. We smote with swords ; I hold, that all By destiny or live or fall : Each his certain hour awaits ; Few can 'scape the ruling Fates. When I scattered slaughter wide, And launched my vessels to the tide, I deemed not, I, that Ella's blade Was doomed at last to bow my head ; But hewed in every Scottish bay Fresh banquets for the beasts of prey. 1 Warrior. MISCELLANEOUS POEMS. 53 We smote with swords ; my parting breath empire, and made him the first king of Norway. Rejoices in the pang of death. This victory is the subject of the song. The Where dwells fair Balder's father dread, original may be found in Sturleson's " Heims- The board is decked, the seats are spread ! kringla." In Fiolner's court, with costly cheer, Soon shall I quaff the foaming beer, Lodd in Hafur's echoing bay From hollow skulls of warriors slain ! Heard ye the battle fiercely bray, Heroes ne'er in death complain ; 'Twixt Kiotva rich and Harald bold ? To Vider's hall I will not bear Eastward sail the ships of war ; The dastard wortls of weak despair. The graven bucklers gleam afar, And monstrous heads adorn the prows of gold. We smote with swords ; their falchions bright (If well they kenned their father's plight, Glittering shields of purest white, How, venom-filled, a viperous brood And swords, and Celtic falchions bright, Have gnawed his flesh and lapped his blood) And western chiefs the vessels bring : Thy sons would grasp, Aslauga dear, Loudly scream the savage rout, And vengeful wake the battle here. The maddening champions wildly shout, A mother to my bairns I gave And long and loud the twisted hauberks ring. Of sterling worth, to make them brave. Firm in fight they proudly vie We smote with swords ; cold death is near, With him, whose might will gar them fly, My rights are passing to my heir. Imperial Utstein's warlike head : Grim stings the adder's forked dart ; Forth his gallant fleet he drew, The vipers nestle in my heart. Soon as the hope of battle grew ; But soon, I wot, shall Vider's wand But many a buckler brast, ere Haklang bled. Fixed in Ella's bosom stand. My youthful sons with rage will swell, Fled the lusty Kiotva then Listening how their father fell : Before the fair-haired king of men, Those gallant boys in peace unbroken And bade the islands shield his flight. Will never rest, till I be wroken. Warriors, wounded in the fray, Beneath the thwarts all gasping lay, We smote with swords ; where javelins fly, Where, headlong cast, they mourned the loss Where lances meet, and warriors die, of light. Fifty times and one I stood Foremost on the field of blood. Galled by many a missive stone Full young I 'gan distain my sword, (Their golden shields behind them thrown), Nor feared I force of adverse lord ; Homeward the grieving soldiers speed : Nor deemed I then that any arm Fast from Hafur's bay they hie, By might or guile could work me harm. East-mountaineers o'er Jadar fly, Me to their feast the gods must call ; And thirst for goblets of the sparkling mead. The brave man wails not o'er his fall. Cease, my strain ! I hear a voice From realms where martial souls rejoice : DEATH-SONG OF HAKON. I hear the maids of slaughter call, Who bid me hence to Odin's hall : This song was written by Eyvind Skaldaspil- High-seated in their blest abodes lar, the most celebrated of all the Skalds. He I soon shall quaff the drink of gods. flourished in the latter half of the tenth century, The hours of life have glided by ; at the court of Hakon the Good The original I fall ; but smiling shall I die. may be found in Sturleson's " Hennskringla," and in Percy. Skogul and Gondula THE BATTLE OF HAFUR'S BAY. The god Tyr sent To choose a king This poem was written by Thorbiorn Horn- Of the race of Ingva, klove, one of the Skalds of Harald Harfager. To dwell with Odin Gyda, daughter of Eric, prince of Hordaland, In roomy Valhalla. would not consent to become the bride of Har- ald, until, for her sake, he had conquered all The brother of Biorn Norway. Whereupon he made a solemn vow They found unmailed ; neither to cut nor comb his hair until he had Arrows were sailing, subdued the land. The battle of Hafur's Bay, Foes were falling, in 885, in which he gained the victory over Hoisted was the banner, Kiotva and his son Haklang, established his The hider of heaven. e2 51 ICELANDIC POETRY. The wicked sea-king The king beheld Had summoned Haleyg ; The beautiful maids The slayer of earls Sitting on their horses With a gang of Norsemen In shining armure, Against the islanders Their shields before them, Was come in his helmet. Solemnly thoughtful. The father of the people, The king heard Bare of his armure, The words of their lips, Saw them beckoi* Sported in the field ; And was hurling coits With pale hands, And thus bespake them : With the sons of the nobles. Glad was he to hear "Mighty goddesses, A shouting for battle : And soon he stood In his helmet of gold ; Were we not worthy You should choose us A better doom ? " Soon was the sword A sickle in his hand Skogul answered : " Thy foes have fallen, The blades glittered, Thy land is free, The hauberks were cleft ; Thy fame is pure ; Blows of weapons Now we must ride Dinned on the skulls : To greener worlds, Trodden were the shields To tell Odin Of the death-doomed of Tyr, That Hakon comes." Their rings and their crests, By the hard-footed Norsemen. The father of battles Heard the tidings, The kings broke through And said to his sons : The hedges of shields, " Hermode and Braga, And stained them with blood : Greet the chieftain Red and reeking, Who comes to our hall." As if on fire, The hot swords leaped They rose from their seats, From wound to wound : They led Hakon, Curdling gore Bright in his arms, Trickled along the spears Red in his blood, On to the shore of Storda ; To Odin's board. Into the waves fell " Stern are the gods," Corses of the slain. Hakon said, " Not on my soul Doth Odin smile." The care of plunder Was busy in the fight : For rings they strove, Amid the storm of Odin, And strove the fiercer. Men of marrow bent Before the stream of blades, And lay bleeding Behind their shields. Braga replied : " Here thou shalt find Peace with the heroes. Eight of thy brothers Quaff already The ale of gods." Their swords blunted, " Like them I will wear Their actons pierced, The arms I loved," The chieftains sat down ; Answered the king; And the host no more " 'T is well to keep Struggled to reach One's armure on ; The halls of the dead. 'T is well to keep One's sword at hand." When, lo ! Gondula, Pointing with her spear, Now it was seen Said to her sister : How duly Hakon " Soon shall increase Had paid his offerings ; The band of the gods : For the lesser gods To Odin's feast All came to welcome Hakon is bidden." The guest of Valhalla. MISCELLANEOUS POEMS. 55 " Hallowed be the day, Praised the year, When a king is born Whom the gods love ! By him, his time And his land shall be known " The wolf Fenrir, Freed from the chain, Shall range the earth, Ere on this shore His like shall rule. " Wealth is wasted, Kinsmen are mortal, Kingdoms are parted ; But Hakon remains High among the gods, Till the trumpet shall sound." THE SONG OF HARALD THE HARDY. Harald the Hardy reigned in Norway the latter half of the eleventh century. The Rus- sian maiden, alluded to in the following poem, was the daughter of Jarisleif, king of Garda- rike (a part of Russia). In this song he vaunts his own prowess, as was the custom of the Northern sea-rovers ; though, in his feats of dexteritv, he hardly equalled his predecessor, Olaf Trvggvason, of whom it is said, that he could walk on the oars outside of his boat while the men were rowing. The original may be found in Bartholinus's " De Causis Contemptae a Danis Mortis,"' and in Percy. Mr bark around Sicilia sailed ; Then were we gallant, proud, and strong : The winged ship, by youths impelled, Skimmed (as we hoped) the waves along. My prowess, tried in martial field, Like fruit to maiden fair shall yield. With golden ring in Russia's land To me the virgin plights her hand. Fierce was the fight on Trondhiem's heath •, I saw her sons to battle move ; Though few, upon that field of death, Long, long, our desperate warriors strove. Toung from mv king in battle slain I parted on that bloody plain. With golden ring in R^sia's land To me the virgin plights her hand. With vigorous arms the pump we plied, Sixteen (no more) my dauntless crew, And high and furious waxed the tide ; O'er the deep bark its billows flew. My prowess, tried in hour of need, Alike with maiden fair shall speed. With golden ring in Russia's land To me the virgin plights her hand. Eight feats I ken : the sportive game, The war array, the fabrile art ; With fearless breast the waves I stem ; I press the steed ; I cast the dart ; O'er ice on slippery skates I glide; Mv dexterous oar defies the tide. With golden ring in Russia's land To me the virgin plights her hand. Let blooming maid and widow say, 'Mid proud Byzantium's southern walls What deeds we wrought at dawn of day ! What falchions sounded through their halls ' What blood distained each weighty spear ! Those feats are famous far and near ! With golden ring in Russia's land To me the virgin plights her hand. Where snow-clad Uplands rear their head, My breath I drew 'mid bowmen strong; But now mv bark, the peasant's dread, Kisses the sea its rocks among. 'Midst barren isles, where ocean foamed, Far from the tread of man I roamed. With golden ring in Russia's land To me the virgin plights her hand. SONG OF THE BERSERKS. FE05I THE HEETARAS SAGA. " The wind was brisk, and lifted the stream- ers; the sun was bright; and the ship, with its twelve heroes, scudded hissing along the waves toward Samsey, while the crew thus sang : Brows are our ships, But the Vauns admire The haunts of the brave ; Horses of the sea, Thev carrv the warrior To the winning of plunder. The wandering home Enriches the fixed one ; Welcome to woman Is the crosser of ocean ; Merrv are children In strange attire. Narrow are our beds, As graves of the nameless ; But mighty our rising, As the storms of Thor ; He fears not man, Who laughs at the tempest. Who feeds with corses The whales of iEger Shall deck his hall With far-fetched booty, And quaff at will The wine of the South. 56 ICELANDIC POETRY. THE COMBAT OF HIALMAR AND ODDUR. FROM THE HERVARAR SAGA. Hialmar, what does thee betide? Has thy color waxed pale ? Mighty wounds have wrought thee woe ; Sad I sing the mournful tale. Furious blows have cleft thine helm, On thy side have rent thy mail ; Now thy life is nearly spent ; Sad I sing the mournful tale. HIALMAR. Sixteen wounds my body bears, And my mail is rent in twain ; Darkness hangs before my sight ; 111 my limbs their weight sustain. Angantyr's enchanted blade Stings my heart with fatal pain ; Keenly piercing is the point, Hard, and steeped in deadly bane. Proud domains and palaces Five I ruled with puissant hand ; Yet I never could abide Peaceful in my native land. Hopeless now of light and life, Rest I on a foreign strand, Here on Samsey's joyless shore, Wounded by the piercing brand. Seated at the royal board, Many lords of high degree In the court of Upsala Quaff the ale with mirth and glee; Many with the liquor filled On the ground lie heavily : Me the sword's keen wounds afflict, Circled by the lonely sea. Youthful beauty's fairest flower Me, the monarch's daughter, led To the shore of Agnafit, Soon a foreign coast to tread. True I find the fatal words Which the parting damsel said : That I never should return Blithe to claim her promised bed. Thence unwilling did I wend, Severed from the festive lay Which the lovely women sing East of Sota's spacious bay. In the swiftly sailing bark O'er the waves I took my way ; Faithful friends the vessel trimmed ; Here we sped with short delay. From my finger draw the ring, E'en in death my dearest pride ; To the blooming Ingebiorg Bear it o'er the billows wide. In her bosom fair and young Constant sorrow shall abide, When she hears I ne'er return Blithe to claim my promised bride. O'er the rugged desert wild East the hungry raven flies ; And behind on stronger wing Swift the lordly eagle hies : Soon to glut his hasty rage Here my feeble body lies ; He will gorge the welling blood, As I close my dying eyes. THE DYING SONG OF ASBIORN. FROM ORMS STOROLFSENS SAGA. Know, gentle mother, know, Thou wilt not comb my flowing hair, When summer sweets return In Denmark's valleys, Svanvhide fair ' O, whilom had I fondly vowed To hie me to my native land ! Now must my panting side be torn By my keen foe's relentless brand ! Not such those days of yore, When blithe we quaffed the foaming ale ; Or urged across the waves From Hordaland the flying sail ; Or gladly drank the sparkling mead, While social mirth beguiled the hour. Now, lonely in the narrow den, I mourn the giant's savage power. Not such those days of yore, When forth we went in warlike show ; Storolf 's all-glorious son Stood foremost on the armed prow, As, sailing fast to Oresound, The long-keeled vessels cleft the wave. Now, tolled into the fatal snare, I mourn beneath the sorcerer's cave. Not such those days of yore, When conquest marked proud Ormur's way, Stirring the storm of war, To glut the greedy beasts of prey : Beneath his thundering falchion's stroke Flowed the deep waters red with gore, And many a gallant warrior fell To feed the wolves on Ifa's shore. Not such those days of yore, When, south on Elfa's rocky coast, Warring with weapons keen, I fiercely smote the adverse host : Oft from the loudly sounding bow Ormur's unerring arrows flew, Deadly, whene'er his wrath pursued The bold sea-rover's trusty crew. Not such those days of yore, When, swift to meet the haughty foe, We roused the strife of swords, Nor e'er declined the hostile blow: MISCELLANEOUS POEMS. 57 Seldom did I the steel withhold, Warriors many, good and proud, Or let to sting the warrior's side ; Did to the monarch's vessel crowd : But aye did Ormur's ruthless arm Bork, and Bryniulf 's hardy might ; Hunihle our foemen's sturdy pride. Bolverk, Haco fierce in fight ; Eigill was there, and Erling young, O, did thy generous soul Wighty ' sons of Aslac strong. Thy dying fere's 1 last anguish know, Ormur, thine heart would rise, Foremost of the martial crew Alf and my brother Hroke I knew ; Thy warlike eyes with fury glow ! Styr and Steinar did I ken, Friendship, to venge my fatal wrongs Sons of Gunlad, warlike men. (If power remain), will point the way; Hring and Halfdan bravely stood, And soon beneath thy biting glaive Right-judging Danes, and Dag the proud My torturer rue this cruel day ! Stare, and Steingrim, Stafe, and Gaut ; Doughtier would be vainly sought; Vale, and Hauk, sea-rovers bold, Did to our monarch firmly hold ; THE SONG OF HROKE THE BLACK. Champions more sturdy than the twain, FEOM SALTS SAGA. Few lived in Haco's wide domain. Nor I amid that warlike race By Hamund's son now be it told, Did e'er my father's arm disgrace ; That two we were in battle bold ; They said, none earned a higher name, Greater was our father's fame, For each upheld his comrade's fame. Mightier than thy Haco's name. Woe worth Vemund, who did slay Let Vifill be to none preferred, Berse and Biorn upon a day, Of those who wait on Hamund's herd ! Before the king, who boldly trained Never swine-herd saw I there His dauntless troops, while life remained ' Mean of soul as Hiedin's heir. That precious life was not preserved Happier was my active fate, Long, as fearless deeds deserved ; When I followed Alfur great. Scarce twelve years old he first 'gan fight, In war united did we stand, Just thirty on the fatal night. And harried each surrounding land. 'T is this which gars me little sleep, Dauntless warriors then we led, And watchful bids me nightly weep ; Where glory crowns the valiant head; Still mindful of my brother's fate, In polished helmets did we shine, Burnt alive with Alfur great. Roaming through mighty regions nine. Of all the hours that mortals know, In either hand, without his shield, This caused me heaviest, deepest woe ; The sword I 've seen the monarch wield ; Taught since then by angry Heaven Nor warrior lived, or near, or wide, To follow friendly counsel given. With stouter heart and nobler pride. Vengeance for my fallen king Yet some have said, who little wissed, Alone can joy and comfort bring ; Haleyga's lord all reason missed. If I through Asmund's recreant heart I never saw the valiant king Might drive the sword or piercing dart. Lack what prudent counsels bring. Vengeance for Alfur brave be ta'en, He bade his warriors never quail, Deceived in peace, and foully slain ! Nor in pain of death bewail ; Murder was wrought in evil hour None beneath his banners wait, By treacherous Asmund's baneful power. Save who embraced their leader's fate ; Mine the task in arms to prove, None groan upon the battle's ground, When Swein and I to battle move, Though pierced and galled by many Which is most in combat brave, wound ; Hamund's son, or Haco's slave. Nor pause to bind the sores that burn, Thus have I sung to maiden fair ; Before the morning sun's return ; Thus to Brynhilda love declare : None afflict the captive foe, If Hroke, great Hamund's son, might know Nor work the matron's shame and woe; That she to him would favor show. Maidens chaste their honor hold, Hope should I have, if we were joined, Ransomed by their parents' gold. Warriors wise and bold to find ; Never bark, though stoutly manned, For maid more peerless, well I ween, Garred us fly the hostile band ; Than Haco's daughter, ne'er was seen ; Small our force, but firm and good, With every charm and virtue fraught, One against eleven stood. That e'er my youthful wishes sought. Where'er we moved in armed array, Now seem I here unknown to stand To conquest still he led the way ; A nameless wight in Haco's land ; No chief so swift to wield the sword, Higher rank his vassals hold Save Sigurd famed at Giuka's board. Than the kemps of Alfur bold. 1 Companion. 1 Stout, active. o8 ICELANDIC POETRY. THE LAMENTATION OF STARKADER. ORIGINAL IN BARTHOLINOS. That chief I followed whom I kenned Mightiest in battle's strife ; Those were the happiest, fairest days Of all my varied life : Before (as angry fate decreed), Where evil spirits led, For the last time in joyful trim To Hordaland I sped : There, by each hateful curse pursued, To work a deed of shame ; And (such, alas ! my bitter lot) To gain a traitor's name. Vikar my king (stout Geirthiof 's bane, And famed in deadly stour) Aloft, sad victim to the gods, I hung in evil hour. My weapon to the chieftain's heart Thrust deep the deadly blow ; Of all the works my hand hath wrought, This caused me keenest woe. Thence hapless have I wandered on A wild, ill-fated road ; Abhorred of every Hordian boor, And bent by sorrow's load : Without or wealth to soothe my cares, Or joy of honest fame ; No king to guide my pathless way, No thought, but woe and shame. GRYMUR AND HIALMAR. FBOM THE RHYME OP KARL AND GRYMOR IN BIORNER's RIMUR. Grymur stands on Gothic land ; Wolves shall lick the bloody strand, If the sturdy warriors fight Proudly for the virgin bright. On the shore each eye was bent ; The land was decked with many a tent; Bright the host with princely show ; Hialmar ruled that host, I trow. Loud he cried, " Ye strangers free, Whose yon fleet that stems the sea ? " Forth stepped, and named him, Grymur strong : "Thee have I sought this summer long." — " Now welcome, Grymur ! good thy fare, Health and honor be thy share ! Gold, and wine of fairest hue, Will I give thee, not untrue." — " I take not, I, thy bidding fair; This heart is bent on savage war. Gird thee, gird thee, for the fight ! We must feed the wolves to-night! " — " Rather be our thoughts of peace " (Hialmar spoke with courteous phrase) ; " Let us dwell, like brothers sworn, Joined in sweet friendship night and morn ! Wake we not the strife of shields ! Well this arm the falchion wields ; But the lovely virgin's hand Now I woo from Swedish land." Fierce and furious waxed the knight ; Loud he cried, with wounded spite, " Bowne ' thee quick to smite my shield ; Shrink not from the martial field ! " — " Costly rings I give to thee With my sister fair to see, Biarmaland and princely sway, So we feed not birds of prey." — " I thy sister will not see ; Bid not thou such gifts to me ! Cowards linger, slow from fear ; This the noble maid will hear." Hialmar cries, with passion sore, " Youth, I scorn to soothe thee more ! Stand the fight ! on bucklers sheen Prove we straight our weapons keen ! " He has ta'en his hauberk white, Trusty blade, and helmet bright ; And his buckler gleams afar ; Stouter ne'er was held in war. First by lot must Grymur smite ; Armed he was to stir the fight. He clove the buckler with his brand, And struck to ground Hialmar's hand. But never flinched that warrior true, Nor deigned, though maimed, for peace to sue. His glaive, upraised with dauntless main, Split Grymur's helm and mail in twain. Streaming flowed apace the gore ; The sharp-edged sword had smote him sore : His breast and entrails felt the wound, And the blade shivered on the ground. Hialmar cried, " The stroke is light ; My trusty falchion failed to bite : Had both mine arms discharged the blow, Warrior, thou hadst now been low." Grymur fierce, with either hand, Reckless upheaved his deadly brand ; He smote the helm ; his weapon's point Cleft head and brain with dreadful dint. Clanged in the steel the ringing sword ; The host beheld their prostrate lord. Nor long the fainting Grymur stood, For gushing welled the stream of blood. Hialmar good lies buried there ; Grymur home his soldiers bare. As he neared the Swedish ground, Swelled apace his burning wound ; Strength and life began to fail : The king, the maiden, heard the tale. Whence, but from her, the leech's aid ? And who, but Grymur, claimed the maid ? Wassail was kept in the monarch's hall, And proudly dight were the courtiers all. Each heart was brisk, as the wine did flow ; No goblet of water was poured, I trow. The nuptial feast was blithe and gay ; The gifts of the king were large that day : Bracelet, or necklace, or ring of gold, Must every trusty liegeman hold. The virgin blessed the youth of her choice, And bridegroom and bride did both rejoice. i Make ready. DANISH LANGUAGE AND POETRY. The Danish language is a daughter of the old Norse, or Icelandic. It began to assume new forms, and to take the character of a sepa- rate language, about the beginning of the twelfth century. Petersen, in his history of the lan- guage, divides the various changes it has under- gone into four periods:* 1. Oldest Danish, from 1100 till 1250; 2. Older Danish, from 1250 till 1400 ; 3. Old Danish, from 1400 till 1530; 4. Modern Danish, from 1530 till 1700. Through these changes the old Icelandic pass- ed into the Danish of the present day. The Danish language is not confined to Den- mark only, but is the language of literature and of cultivated society in Norway also. The Norse, or Norwegian, exists only in the form of dia- lects, of which the principal are : 1. The Guld- brandsdalske ; 2. The Hardangerske ; 3. The Nordalske ; 4. The Sogns dialect ; 5. Dialect of the Orkney Islands; 6. Dialect of the Faroe Islands. t In these dialects, spoken by the peasantry in the mountains of Norway, are found many words of the ancient mother tongue, no longer in use in towns ; as snow and ice remain un- melted in the mountain ravines, long after they have disappeared from the thoroughfares and cultivated fields. " The remains of the old Norwegian language," says Hallager, " are not to be sought for in the commercial towns of Norway, nor in their environs, where the lan- guage, like the manners, is Danish ; but in the interior of the country, in the highlands, and particularly among the peasantry, who have little or no communication with the sea-port towns. This language, then, is nothing more than what it is generally called, — a peasant language (et Bondemaal) ; but it contains a great number of very significant expressions, and so many ancient Danish words, no longer in use elsewhere, that, on this account even, it merits the attention of linguists. The Norwe- gian is distinguished from the other two North- ern (Scandinavian) languages, not only by a rich vocabulary of words peculiar to itself, its own pronunciation and inflections, but also by a peculiar combination of words, or syntax ; so that we may say, that only literary cultivation is wanting to render it an independent lan- guage, like the others." $ * Det Danske, Norske og Svenske Sprogs Historie, af H. M. Petersen, 2 vols. Copenhagen: 1S29. 12mo. t Norske Ordsamling; udgivet ved Laurents Hallager. Copenhagen: 1S02. Svo. I Norske Ordsamling ; Preface, p. i. The first name on the records of Danish po- etry is that of Peder Laale. Who he was, and when he lived, have not been very clearly made out ; though, as near as can be ascertained, he flourished during the first half of the fifteenth century. His only work is a volume of popu- lar proverbs in rather uncouth rhymes. In the days of old, the Danish Muse stammered in these proverbs, says Ole Borch (Balbuticbant olim vernaculi numeri in Petri Laalii proverbi- is). Resting on so slight a foundation, Peder's chance for immortality would seem to be but small ; but they have placed him at the head of the poetic catalogue; and, on the title-page of the first edition of his book, he is called the light of the Danes, and the bright exemplar and specimen of men (Danorum lux et docto- rum virorum evidens exemplum atque specimen).* In the latter half of the same century lived Broder Niels (Friar Nicholas), a monk in the Cistercian convent of Soroe, and author of the old Danish "Rhyme-Chronicle," in which he has versified some of the wonderful fables of Saxo-Grammaticus. At the same period flour- ished, likewise, a better poet than either of the foregoing, Herr Mikkel of Odense, a priest who wrote .poems upon the "Rosary of the Virgin Mary," the " Creation of the World," "Human Life," and a few psalms. The sixteenth century commences with Gott- fried of Gemen's publication of the romance of " Flores og Blantzeflor," which, in some form or other, had been current in Denmark for two centuries previous. Euphemia, Queen of Nor- way, at the commencement of the fourteenth century, being much addicted to novel-reading, caused this romance to be translated into the Northern tongue ; but the text of Gottfried's edi tion is of later date, so that the romance be longs, properly speaking, to the beginning of the sixteenth century. To the same period belong the " History of Broder Rus " (Friar Rush) ; the " Fasmthen Teghn " (the Fifteen Signs of Christ's Coming) ; and the " Sjaels Kjasremaal over Kroppen " (the Soul's Complaint of the Body), being a translation from the Latin, and not unlike the Anglo-Saxon poem on the same subject. In the first half of this century, appears the earliest of the Danish dramatic writers, Chris- ten Hansen, schoolmaster in Odense. He is the author of three dramatic pieces, belonging to that class known in the Middle Ages as * See Den Danske Digtekunsts Historie, ved R. Nyerup og K. L. Rahbek. 2 vols. Copenhagen : 1828. 8vo. 60 DANISH LANGUAGE AND POETRY. Mysteries and Moralities. These pieces are entitled, " The Tale of the Old Woman, who, with the Help of her Dog, seduced a Damsel to her Undoing," in which the characters are Ma- ritus, Uxor, Vir Rusticus, Bagnio-Keeper, Mu- lier, Monachus, Aulicus, Vetula, Diabolus, and Prsco or Prologue ; " The Judgment of Par- is " ; and " The Comedy of Saint Dorothea, a Mystery," in which the author, to use the words of Boileau, " Soltement zele en sa simplicite, Joua les Saints, la Vierge et Dieu par pieteV' The same subject has been treated by some of the old French playwrights, and later by Mas- singer, in his beautiful play of " The Virgin- Martyr." To the same period belong " A Dialogue on the Popish Mass " ; "A Book of Vigils, or Sat- ires against the Catholic Clergy " ; "A Dia- logue between Peder Smid and Adger Bonde, on certain Dogmas of the Church " ; " The Dance of Death," in the spirit of the Spanish, German, and other death-dances of the time ; and twenty-two writers of psalms, whose names I will not repeat here, but whose labors may be fcund in the psalm-books of the day. In the same century occur the names of Herman Weigere, translator of " iEsop's Fables," and the renowned German satire of"Reineke Fos," called in Danish, " Rsevebog or Mikkel Rsev " (the Book of the Fox, or Michael Fox) ; — Niels Jensen, who translated from the German of Hans Sachs apiece entitled " The Bagnio of Hell, a merry Story, in which the Devil laments that his Realm is growing too small for him, and sends for Workmen to make it larger, and how Matters went on there " ; — Henrich Chris- tensen, translator of the rhymed novel of " King Persenober and Queen Constantianobis," to whom probably belong, also, a translation of the "Alphabetum Aulicum," in which the life of the court is described in a series of lines, beginning with the letters of the alphabet in succession, and "The Chronicle of Bergen" in rhyme; — Rasmus Hansen Reravius, author of the "CEco- nomia, or how the Father of a Family should behave himself," and " The Coronation and Bri- dal of King Frederick the Second and Queen Sophia"; — and Anders Sorensen Vedel, a man of much distinction, who remodelled Herr Mik- kel's poem on " Human Life," wrote a poetical history of the Popes, under the title of " Anti- christus Romanus," and, what is of far greater importance to the literary history of his coun- try, made two collections of old Danish ballads, one of heroic ballads, under the title of " Kjem- peviser," published in 1591, another of bal- lads of love (Elskovsviscr), which he entitled " Tragica," and which was not published until after his death. I must here interrupt, for a moment, the chronological order of writers, to say a word of these popular ballads. Their dates are vari- ous and uncertain, extending over a period of several centuries, from the thirteenth to the eighteenth. A few years ago, a new collection was published by Abrahamson, Nyerup, and Rahbek, containing two hundred and twenty- two ballads and songs ; and, still later, two ad- ditional volumes by Nyerup, containing one hundred and thirty-nine.* These ballads con- stitute one of the most interesting portions of Danish literature. Some of them celebrate the achievements of historic characters, and others the more wonderful deeds of the heroes of ro- mance. Olger, the Dane, and Tidrick of Bern (Theodoric of Verona), occupy the foreground ; and various giants, dwarfs, and elves fill up the picture. The fierce old champion quaffs the blood of his foe ; " Up he struck his helmet, He drank of human blood ; ' hi nomine Domini .' ' Was Hero Hogen's word."t The sea-rovers hoist their silken sails upon yards of gold ; the maiden sits in her bower, white as a lily, and slim as a reed , "Her mouth is, like the roses, red, Her eyes, like a falcon's, gray ; And every word she utters Is like a minstrel's lay." J The little foot-page leads forth the palfrey gray, with his saddle of silver and bridle of gold ; the knight grasps his sword so firmly that the blood starts from his nails ; his armor flashes through the darkness ; his drinking-horn is silver with- in and gold without ; the damsel is changed, by magic, to a sword, hanging at her hero's side by day, and sleeping under his pillow by night ; the dead mother in the grave hears her chil- dren cry ; she comes back to earth to comfort them, and the dogs howl as she passes through the streets of the village. In these ballads, the old popular traditions, so numerous in the North, § found an expression * Udvalgte Danske Viser fra Middelalderen. 5 vols. 12mo. Copenhagen : 1812-1814. — Udvalg af Danske Vi- ser, fra Midten af det 16de Aarhundrede til henimod Mid- ten af det 18de, med Melodier. 2 vols. 12mo. Copenhagen : 1821. t Second ballad of " Grimhild's Hevn." Danske Viser. I. 122. I Ballad of " Edmund og Benedikt." Danske Viser. III. 296. § Thiele, in his " Danske Folkesagn." 4 vols., Copenha- gen, 1820-1823, gives more than five hundred of these. Those who are curious in nursery lore will find in the same work many of those magic rhymes by which children are made happy, and which boys repeat so fluently in their sports; as, for example: " Ikkede, vikkede sukkede so', Abel, dabel, dommer no, Is, as, Ole fas, Fame ni, Fante ti, Slikkum, stakkum sti, Du staaer og er reent, skJEer, klar fri." — Vol. IV. p 183. Here, too, is the famous " House that Jack built": " Der har du det Huus, som Jacob bygde ! Der har du der Malt, som laae i det Huus, som Jacob bygde ! Der har du den Muus, som gnaved' delMalt, som. &c. Der har du den Kat, som beed den Muus, som, &c. DA.NISH LANGUAGE AND POETRY. 61 The ease with which the knight looks over the tree-tops in the forest, or leaps his steed over the castle wall, is equalled by the unhesitating manner in which the minstrel repeats the story, as if he expected it to be believed. This sim- plicity runs through most of the ballads ; through many of them, also, sounds a strange, wild bur- den, repeated after every stanza, and having, often, no very close connexion with the subject of the ballad ; as, for example ; " There stands a fortress hight Bern, and therein dwelleth King Tidrick " ; " Up, up before day, so come we well over the heath " ; " There make they peace on the salt sea, where sail the Northmen," and the like. In this point, as well as in many others, they resemble the old Scottish ballads. The affinity between the Danish and the Low- land Scotch is so great, that the ballads of the one may be rendered in the other with the ut- most fidelity. On this account Mr. Jamieson's translations are to be preferred to any others. Let us now return to the chronological order of writers. During the latter half of the six- teenth century, flourished two more dramatists, Peder Jensen Hegeland, author of six plays : the tragi-comedy of " Susanna," " Cain and Abel," "Abraham," " The Resurrection of Laz- arus," "The Leper," and "The Rich Man and Lazarus," of which the first alone remains ; — and Hieronymus Justesen Ranch, author of " King Solomon's Glory," " Samson's Impris- onment," and " Karrig Nidding " (the Niggardly Miser). In " Samson's Imprisonment," Deli- lah's maidens sing Samson asleep with a song about Vulcan and Mars ; and, when he is grind- ing at the mill, the miller's men sing a ditty, commencing, " Turn about ! turn about ! Till the sack 19 out, Turn about ! turn about ! " Although it may come From the Pope in Rome, Turn about ! turn about ! " "Karrig Nidding" holds the same place in the Danish drama that " Gammer Gurton's Nee- dle " does in the English, and " La Farce de Pathelin " in the French. To close the literary history of this century, Der har du den Hund, som jog den Kat, som, &c. Der har du den Koe. som stanged' den Hund, som, fee. Der har du den Pige. som var ferloren, der mallced' den Koe med de krummeHorn, som stanged' den Hund, som, &c. Der har du den Skriver med Pen og Blaekhorn, Som asgted den Pige, som var ferloren, Som malked' den Koe med de krumme Horn, Som stanged' den Hund, Som jog den Kat, Som beed den Muus, Som gnaved' det Malt, Som laae i det Huus, Som Jacob bygde." — Vol. in. p. 146. For an account of popular tales and romances of the North, the reader is referred to Nyerup's "Almindelig Morskabslaesning i Danmark ogNorge," Copenhagen, 1816, where he will find due mention made of Whittington and his Cat, Tom Thumb, and Robinson Crusoe. we find the names of Hans Christenson Stheni- us, author of " Fortune's Wheel," and a book of songs ; Ole Pedersen Kongstad, or Regiosta- danus, whose name is the longest thing ho has left behind him ; Jacob Madsen Kioben- havn, who translated into Danish the poems of David Lindsay, the Scotch poet; and, final- ly, Thomas Willumsen, author of a rhymed paraphrase of the Psalms. Two anonymous productions, " A Dialogue between our Lord and Saint Peter," and " The Life of Margaret Vestenie," whose death is described with sim- ple pathos, conclude the catalogue. In the seventeenth century, the taste for dramatic writing seems to have increased. At the beginning of the century, we find two an- onymous plays, " Kortvending " (Vicissitude), and a translation of Terence's " Eunuch," — both pieces in verse. The first author mentioned is Peder Thogersen, who translated from the Latin Rudolph Walter's sacred comedy ->f " Nabal," and wrote a play in three acts, called " De Mun- do et Paupere," in which, for the sake of earthly vanities, a poor man sells himself to the world, as Dr. Faustus, the Duke of Luxembourg, and sundry other individuals did to the Devil. In the same manuscript are two anonymous plays, the comedy of " Tobias," and the comedy of " Hecastus," and one or two others that have been mentioned before. Other dramatic wri- ters of the same period are Hans Thomeson Stege, author of the tragedy of " Cleopatra"; Anders Kjeldson Tybo, author of the historic drama of "Absalom"; Jens Kjeldsen, author of" Joseph's History " ; and Erik Pontoppidan, author of "The Bridal of Tobias." To the first half of the seventeenth century belong, also, Jacob Jacobsen Volf, who com- piled a " Chronicle of the Jews," from the Sa- cred Scriptures and Josephus ; Claus Chris- tophersen Lyschander, called by some the En- nius of Denmark, and author of the " Green- land Chronicles," the " Triumphus Calmarien- sis, or the Union of Calmar," and a poem on Christian the Fifth ; and Anders Arrebo, a voluminous writer of psalms and other sacred songs, the most famous of which is the " Hexa- emeron," or a paraphrase of the six days of the creation, from Genesis. The latter half of the seventeenth century presents but few names, and none of great distinction. The most prom- inent are, Anders Bording, better known as the editor of the "Danish Mercury," than as a poet; and Thomas Kingo, author of "The Spir- itual Choir," and editor of the old " Danish Psalrnbook." With the eighteenth century, begins a more glorious epoch in the annals of Danish poetry ; for now appears upon their pages the name of Ludvig Holberg, who is to his country what Moliere is to France, and Cervantes to Spain. He was born in Bergen in 1684, and in 1702 entered the University of Copenhagen as a theological student. On leaving the University, he travelled in Holland ; and afterwards visited F 62 DANISH LANGUAGE AND POETRY. England, passing nearly two years at the Uni- versity of Oxford. On his return, he established himself in Copenhagen, as a teacher of lan- guages. In 1714, he was made Professor Ex- traordinary ; and, after a few years, again trav- elled on the continent, visiting Holland, France, and Italy. In 17] 6, he returned to Copenhagen, and, in 1718, became Professor of Metaphysics ; in 1720, of Eloquence; in 1730, of History and Geography ; and in 1737, Quaestor of the Uni- versity. He was created Baron in 1747, and died in 1754. His principal works are his historical writ- ings ; the mock-heroic poem of" Peder Paars "; thirty-five comedies ; " Nicholas Klimm's Jour- ney to the World under Ground," an imitation of " Gulliver's Travels," originally written in Latin ; and an autobiography, which is not the least interesting and amusing of his productions. It was written chiefly in 1726. " Peder Paars " is a poem in four books, re- lating the adventures of the hero on his voyage from Callundborg to Aars : " I sing here of a hero, the mighty Peder Paars, Who undertook a journey from Callundborg to Aars " : and is a satire upon those who in their writings magnify trifles into great events and make much ado about nothing. In his autobiography, he says of it: — "This poem was differently received according to the different character and disposition of its readers. Some were secretly displeased with it; others openly avowed the indignation it excited ; some imagined them- selves to be attacked under fictitious names ; and others, feeling equally guilty, and expecting similar treatment, joined in the abuse of the au- thor. Some, whose reading had never extend- ed beyond epithalamiums, epitaphs, and pane- gyrics, were alarmed at the novelty of this pro- duction, and condemned the audacity of the satirist; others, conceiving their enemies to be the objects of attack, read the poem with laugh- ter and delight, and took every opportunity of repeating what they considered the severest passages in the hearing of those to whom the satire was supposed to apply. The vulgar, whose opinions are commonly superficial, deem- ed it the work of an idler; and some literary characters, in their excessive anxiety to show their penetration, were equally at fault with the vulgar. There were some, however, who form- ed a more favorable judgment of the merits of this production, and who applauded me, when my name became known, for my attempt to combine satire with pleasantry, and to temper the severi- ty of reproof by the graces of poetical embel- lishment. In their opinion, my poem was so far from meriting the light estimation in which some critics held it, that they considered its ap- pearance an era in the literature of the country. ' The Danes,' said they, ' have at length a poem in their native language, which they need not be ashamed to show to Frenchmen and to Eng- lishmen.' By their persuasions I was induced to continue this poem till it reached four books, and formed a considerable volume, of which not less than three editions were sold in the space of a year and a half; a degree of success which had never before attended any book writ- ten in the Danish language."* Of his plays he says : — " Weary of continu- ing pursuits from which I derived but little profit, and which exposed me to so much cal- umny and misconstruction, I abandoned poetry, and betook myself to my former studies, deter- mining to complete a work which I had begun some years before, comprehending a succinct account of the civil and ecclesiastical state of both kingdoms. But while I was engaged in this work, some of my friends — among whom were many persons of the first distinction, who wished to introduce into this country regular plays, like those of other nations, written in the Danish language, and who, judging from the success of my poem and satires, thought me capable of succeeding equally in the drama — solicited me to turn my attention to this branch of writing. It was not easy for me to resist these solicitations, on the one hand ; but, on the other, I was afraid of adding fuel to the malice of my enemies, from which I had already suf- fered enough to convince me how dangerous an enterprise it is to make war against the follies and prejudices of mankind. I was at length, however, prevailed upon to undertake the task, and I wrote those plays which have since been collected into several volumes, and which are now in every body's hands. I made it my chief object, in these comedies, to attack follies and vices which had escaped other dramatic writers, and which, in some instances, were peculiar to the people of this country. I at first contented myself with reading these plays to my friends, find was for some time in doubt whether I should suffer them to be exhibited on the stage ; but I yielded to continued importunity, and gave the first five to the company of comedians." In the continuation of his autobiography, in 1737, he speaks thus of " Nicholas Klimm's Journey " : — " There are many persons of both sexes in my country who speak confidently ot their intercourse with fairies and supernatural beings, and who are ready to take their corporal oaths that they have been carried away by sub- terranean spirits to hills and mountain-caves. This foolish superstition, which suggested ma- terials for the fiction, is ridiculed in Klimius, the hero of the tale. The characters interspersed through the work are so numerous and various, that they may be said to illustrate a complete system of ethics; hence a key would be required for almost every page. I confess that the way in which vices are animadverted upon may give this production the air of a satire ; but, as man- kind generally is the object of these animad- * Memoirs of Lewis Holberg. Written by himself in Latin, and now first translated into English. London: 1827. Forming Vol. XII. of Hunt and Clarke's Autobiog- raphy, in 33 vols. 18mo. DANISH LANGUAGE AND POETRY. 63 versions, it is a satire not unworthy of a philos- opher. To many, on the other hand, the style may seem too feeble, cautious, and restrained ; ! for it is necessary, in works of this kind, so to temper the poignancy of the satire as to com- bine instruction with amusement. Above all, it is necessary that authors should confine them- selves within prudent limits, and cautiously ab- stain from directing their shafts against individ- uals. If this rule be observed, they may make satire, which when it is general is deprived of all its malignity, the vehicle of solid instruction, instead of an instrument of torture. Thus, there is less danger in attacking mankind generally than a whole nation, and a whole nation than a particular family; and even a particular family may be more safely made the subject of animad- version than a single individual. The ' Journey to the World under Ground ' is to be considered as a philosophical romance, and the characters exhibited in it will suit any nation. There is no occasion for a key, therefore, where the door stands open, or for a solution, where there is no knot to untie. Nevertheless, for the benefit of key-searchers, I will proceed to give an expla- nation of the whole matter. " The story, which is only a vehicle for mor- al precepts and reflections, is a mere trifle. The materials, as I have just stated, are derived from a popular superstition, prevalent among my countrymen. The hero of the story is sup- posed to be conveyed into the world under ground, where he meets with a number of sur- prising adventures, calculated to astonish and delight the reader. Many wonderful creatures, such as nobody ever imagined before, are suf- fered to be inhabitants of this new world ; trees, for instance, are introduced endowed with the gift of speech, and musical instruments are here capable of discussing questions of philosophy or finance. The catastrophe of the story is as striking as the incidents which delight the read- er in the course of the narrative ; for in the space of half an hour the founder of a great monarchy is transformed into a poor bachelor of arts. Such being the nature of the work, many persons have read the ' Journey to the World under Ground,* as a mere book of amusement. It is true that this production is a literary trifle, but it is not altogether a useless trifle ; since instruction may in this way be in- sinuated into many readers who would shrink from a regular didactic treatise ; and as Trimal- chio had his epitaph written upon a sun-dial, that every body who consulted it might read his name, so a work of pleasantry may be made the medium of instruction to those who will read nothing but books of amusement. A fisherman must bait his hook to the taste of the little fish- es, if he expects to catch them ; and, in like manner, philosophers of the greatest note have from time to time conveyed instruction through the medium of apologues and entertaining tales." The other most distinguished names of the eighteenth century are Christian Falster, a writ- er of satires, and translator of parts of Ovid and Juvenal ; — Jens Schelderup Sneedorf, au- thor of several allegorical poems, and his son, Hans Christian, who wrote the well known ballad on Herr Henrik, the improver of the Copenhagen docks; — Johan Clemens Tode, a very voluminous writer, translator of Smol- lett's novels, and author of several lyrical dra- mas ; — Johan Herman Wessel, a comic writer of great merit, authior of the tragi-comedy, "Love without Stockings" (Kierlighed uden StrOmper), and the "Tale of the Fork" (Gaffe- len), in which an old woman and her husband having three wishes allowed them by the go'.s, she instantly wishes for a fork, he wishes it were stuck into her body, and she wishes it were out again; — Ole Johan Samsoe, author of the tragedy of " Dyveke," and translator of Florian's plays; — Johan Nordal Brun, author of " Zarine," the first original Danish tragedy ever brought upon the stage; — Claus Friman, and his brother, Peder Harboe, both lyric writ- ers of note; — Peter Magnus Troiel, celebrated for his satires; — and Christen Pram, author of " Staerkodder," a poem in fifteen cantos. In addition to these may be mentioned Christian Brauman Tullin, Johannes Evald, Edward Storm, and Thomas Thaarup, all of whom will be more particularly noticed hereafter. The principal poetic names of the present century are Knud Lyne Rahbek, Peter Andreas Heiberg, Jens Baggesen, Adam Gottlob Oehlen- schlager, and Bernhard Severin Ingemann, of whom biographical sketches will be given in connection with the extracts from their writings. To these may be added Christian Levin Sander, a successful dramatic writer; — Nicolai F. S. Grundtvig, author of "Bjowulfs Drape," a rhymed paraphrase of the old Anglo-Saxon "Beowulf"; — Christian Hertz, author of the "Journey to Helicon," a heroic poem in four cantos; — his brother, Jens Michael, author of "Israel Delivered," an epic poem; — and a crowd of lyric writers of less distinction, though not unknown to fame, specimens of whose poems may be found in the various collections aud anthologies of Danish poetry. For a more particular account of the whole series of Dan- ish poets from Arrebo to the present time, the reader is referred to Nyerup and Kraft's " Almindeligt Litteratur-lexicon for Danmark, Norge og Island," 2 vols., Copenhagen, 1820, 4to. ; — Rahbek and Nyerup's "Danske Dig- tekunsts Middelalder fra Arrebo til Tullin," 2 vols., Copenhagen, 1805, 12mo.; — Molbeeh's " Dansk Poetisk Anthologie," 2 vols., Copen- hagen, 1830, 12mo. ; — "Poesier," published bv Schultz, 4 vols., Copenhagen, 1786 — 90, 12mo. ; — the two collections of " Selskabs- sange," published by Pulsen, Copenhagen, 1793-1801, 16mo., and that of Schaldemose, Copenhagen, 1816, 16mo. See also Flora "Dansk Laesebog," Kiel, 1835, 8vo. BALLADS, STARK TIDERICK AND OLGER DANSKE. Stark Tidrick bides him intill Bern, Wi' his bald brithers acht ; ' Twall 2 stalwart sons had they ilk ane, O' manhead and great macht. (Now the strife it stands northward under Jutland.) And he had fifteen sisters, And twall sons ilk ane had ; The youngest she had thirteen ; — Their life they downa redd. 3 (Now the strife it stands northward under Jutland.) Afore the Berners they can stand Fiel 4 stalwart kempis 6 Strang : The sooth to say, they kythit 6 o'er The beech-tree taps sae lang. (Now the strife it stands northward under Jutland.) " Now striven hae we for mony a year, Wi' kemps and knightis stark : Sae mickle we hear o' Olger Danske, He bides in Dannemarck. " This hae we heard o' Olger Danske, — He bides in North Jutland ; He 's gotten him crown'd wi' red goud, And scorns to be our man." Up Sverting hent a stang 7 o' steel, And shook it scornfullie : " A hunder o' King Olger's men I wadna reck a flie ! " " Hear thou, Sverting, thou laidly ° pag?., Ill sets thee sae to flout ; I tell thee King Olger's merry men Are stalwart lads and stout. " Nae fear for either glaive or swerd Or grounden 9 bolt hae they ; The bloody stour 's 10 their blythest hour ; They count it bairns' play." This word heard the high Bermeris, And took tent 11 o' the same : " We will ride us till Dannemarck, See an Olger be at hame." * Eight. 5 Champions. s Sharp. 2 Twelve. 6 Appear. io Battle. 3 Do not care for. 7 Took a bar. u Heed. 4 Many. 3 Loathsome. They drew out o' the Berner's land ; Acht thousand Strang they were : " King Olger we will visit now, And a' till Danmarck fare." King Tidrick sent a messager, Bade him till Olger say : " Whilk will ye loor now, 12 stand the stour, Or to us tribute pay ? " Sae grim in mood King Olger grew, 111 could he thole 13 sic taunts : "Thou bid them bide us on the bent; 14 - See wha the payment vaunts ! " Tribute the Dane to nae man pays, But dane-gelt 1S a' gate 16 taks ; And tribute gin ye will hae, ye 's hae 't Laid loundring 17 on your backs ! " King Olger till his kempis said : " I 've selccuth 1S news to tell ; Stark Tidrick has sent us a messager That we maun pay black-mail. " And he black-mail maun either hae, Or we maun fecht 19 him here ; But he is na the first king, Will Danmarck win this year." Syne 20 till King Tidrick's messager Up spak that kemp sae stout : " Come the Berners but till Danmarck in, Uneath 21 they '11 a' win out." Sae glad was he then, Ulf of Aim, Whan he that tidings fand ; Sae leugh 22 he, Hero Hogen ; And they green'd 23 the stour to stand. It was Vidrich Verlandson, He grew in mood sae fain ; And up and spak he, young Child Orme, " We '11 ride the Berners foregain." 24 " The foremaist on the bent I 'se be ! " That said Sir Iver Blae ; " Forsuith I 'se nae the hindmaist be ! " Answer'd Sir Kulden Gray. King Olger and Stark Tiderick, They met upon the muir ; They laid on load in furious mood, And made a fearfu' stour. 12 Rather. 13 Bear. 14 Field. 15 Black-mail. 16 Always. 17 Beating. 18 Strange. '9 Fight. 20 Then. 21 Uneasily. 22 Laughed. 23 Longed. 24 Against. BALLADS. 65 They fought ae day ; for three they fought ; Neither could win the gree ; 2b The manfu' Danes their chieftain ware, 26 Nae ane will flinch or flee. It was the Hero Hogen, He 's gane out to the strand, And there he fand the Ferryman All upo' the white sand. The bluid ran bullering 27 in burns Bedown baith hill and dale ; Dane-gelt the Berners now maun pay, That ween'd to get black-mail. " Hear thou now, gude Ferryman, Thou row me o'er the sound, And I '11 gie thee my goud ring; It weighs well fifteen pound." The yowther 28 drifted sae high i' the sky ; The sun worth 29 a' sae red : Great pity was it there to see Sae mony stalwart dead ! " I winna fare thee o'er the sound, For a' thy goud sae red ; For and thou come till Hvenild's land, Thou wilt be slaen dead." There lay the steed ; here lay the man ; Gude friends that day did twin : 30 They leuch 31 na a' to the feast that cam, Whan the het bluid-bath was done. 'T was then the Hero Hogen, His swerd out he drew, And frae the luckless Ferryman The head afF he hew. High Bermeris bethought him then, All sadly as they lay : " There scarce live a hunder o' our men ; How should we win the day ? " He strak the goud ring frae his arm, Gae it the Ferryman's wife : " Hae, tak thou this, a gudely gift, For the Ferryman's young life." Then took Tiderick till his legs, And sindle 32 luikit back ; Sverting forgat to say gude-night ; And the gait till Bern they tak. It was the Hero Hogen, He danner'd 6 on the strand ; And there he fand the Mer-lady Sleeping on the white sand. Tidrick he turn'd him right about, And high in the lift 33 luik'd he : " To Bern I trow is our safest gait ; Here fa' we scoug nor lee ! " 34 " Heal, heal to thee, dear Mer-lady, Thou art a cunning wife ; And I come in till Hvenild's land, It 's may I brook 7 my life ? " Syne stay'd him Vidrich Verlandson, All under a green know : 35 " Ye 've little to ruse ye o' your raid 36 The Danish kemps to cow ! '" " It 's ye hae mony a Strang castell, And mickle goud sae red ; And gin ye come till Hvenoe land, Ye will be slaen dead." That tyde they drew frae Bernland out, Acht thousand Strang were they : And back to Bern but only five And fifty took their way. 'T was then the Hero Hogen, His swerd swyth 8 he drew, And frae the luckless Mer-lady Her head afF he hew. Sae he has taen the bloody head, And cast it i' the sound : The body's croppen 9 after, And join'd it at the ground. LADY GRIMILD'S WRACK. It was proud Lady Grimild Garr'dmask 1 the mead sae free, And she has bidden the hardy knights Frae ilka frem 2 countrie. Sir Grimmer and Sir Germer They launch'd sae bald and free, Sae angry waxt the wild winds, And stormy waxt the sea. She bade them come, and nae deval, 3 To bargane 4 and to strife ; And there the Hero Hogen Forloot 5 his young life. Sae angry waxt the wild winds, And fierce the sea did rair ; In twain in Hero Hogen's hand Is brast the iron air. 10 In twain it brast, the iron air, In Hero Hogen's hand ; 25 Victory. 31 Laughed. i Made mingle. 2« Defend. 32 Seldom. 2 Far. 27 Bubbling. 33 Sky. 3 Delay. 28 Vapor. 34 Shelter nor peace. 4 Battle. 29 Became. 3S Knoll. i Lost, so Part. 36 Praise for your deed. 9 6 Sauntered. 8 Straightway. 10 Oar. t Preserve. 9 Corpse. p2 66 DANISH POETRY. And wi' twa gilded shields then " Here sit ye a', my merry men, The knights they steer'd to land. And drink baith mead and wine ; But wha will Hero Hogen sla', Whan they were till the land come, Allerdearest brither mine ? They ilk ane scour'd his brand, And there sae proud a maiden " It 's he that will the guerdon fa', 20 Saw what they had in hand. And sla' this Hogen dead, Sail steward o' my castell be, Her stature it was stately, And win my goud sae red." Her middle jimp ll and sma' ; Her body short, her presence It 's up and spak a kemp syne, Was maiden-like witha'. A lording o' that land • " It 's I will win your guerdon, They 've doe'n 12 them till Norborg, Forsooth, wi' this right hand. And to the yett 13 sae free : " O, whare is now the porter " It 's I will fa' your guerdon ; That here should standing be ? " Sla' Hero Hogen dead ; Be steward o' your castell, " It 's here am I, the porter, And win your goud sae red." That here stand watch and ward ; I 'd bear your tidings gladly, And up spake Folqvar Spillemand, Wist I but whence ye far'd." Wi 's burly iron stang : " Come thou within my arms' length, " Then hither are we come frae I '11 mark thee or thou gang ! " A' gaits 14 whare we hae gane ; Lady Grimild 's our sister ; — The first straik fifteen kempis It 's a' the truth I 've sayn." Laigh to the eard 21 did strik : " Ha, ha, Folqvar Spillemand ! In syne cam the porter, Well wags thy fiddlestick ! " And stood afore the deas ; 15 Fu' canny i' the tongue was he, Syne dang he down the kempis And well his words could place. Wi' deadly dints and dour; 22 And braid and lang the brigg M was Fu' canny i' the tongue was he, Whare they fell in that stour. And well his words could wale : 16 " There out afore your yett stand Aneath were spread wet hides, and Twa wordy 17 kemps but 18 fail. Aboon were pease sae sma', And Hero Hogen stumbled, " It 's out there stand afore your yett And was the first to fa'. Twa sae well-wordy men ; The tane he bears a fiddle, It was the Hero Hogen, The tither a gilded helm. He wad win up again : " Hald, hald, my dearest brither, " He that bears a fiddle bears 't Our paction well ye ken. For nae lord's meat or fee ; And wharesoe'er they come frae, "Ye keep your troth, my brither; Duke's sons I wat they be." Still keepit it maun be ; And ance thou till the eard fa', It was proud Lady Grimild Nae rising is for thee." Put on the pilche 19 sae fine, And she is to the castell yett Sae moody Hero Hogen is, To bid her brithers in. Still keep his word will he ; Till he has got his death-straik, " Will ye gae till the chamber A-fighting on his knee. And drink the mead and wine ; And sleep upon a silken bed Yet dang he down three kempis ; Wi' twa fair ladies mine ? " Nane o' the least were they : Wi' hammers syne he brast whare It was proud Lady Grimild His father's treasures lay. Put on the pilche sae braw, And she 's intill the ha' gane And him betid a luck sae blyth, Afore her kempis a'. He gat the lady's fere ; 11 Slender. 14 Places. 17 Worthy. 12 Betaken. « Table. 18 Without. 20 Get. 22 Hard. 13 Gate. i« Choose. " Fur mantle. 21 Low to the earth. 23 Bridge. BALLADS. 67 And she was the proud Hvenild, that A son to him did bear. Ranke, hight that kemp, that Reveng'd his father's dead: Grimild in the treasury, She quail'd for want o' bread. Sae drew he frae that land out Till Bern in Lombardy ; There liv'd amang the Danish men, And kyth'd 24 his valor hy. His mither she gaed hame again, And Hvenske-land bears her name ; 'Mang gallant knights and kempis Sae wide is spread their fame. THE ETTIN LANGSHANKS. King Tidrick sits intill Bern, He rooses ' him of his might ; Sae mony has he in battle cow'd, Baith kemp and doughty knight. (There stands a fortress hight Bern, and thereintill dwelleth King Tidrick.) King Tidrick stands at Bern, And he looks out sae wide : " Wold God I wist of a kemp sae bold Durst me in field abide ! " Syne answer'd Master Hildebrand, In war sae ware and wight : 2 " There liggs 3 a kemp in Birting's Bierg; — Dare ye him rouse and fight ? " " Hear thou, Master Hildebrand, Thou art a kemp sae rare : Ride thou the first i' the shaw 4 the day, Our banner gay to bear." Syne answer'd Master Hildebrand ; He was a kemp sae wise : " Nae banner will I bear the day, For sae unmeet a prize." Syne answer'd Vidrich Verlandson, He spoke in full good mood : " The first i' the press I 'se be the day, To march to Birting's wood. Up spak he, Vidrich Verlandson, And an angry man he grew: " Thro' hauberk as thro' hacketon The smith's son's swerd sail hew." They were well three hunder kemps, They drew to Birting's land : They sought the Ettin 5 Langshanks, And in the shaw him fand. -* Showed 1 Boasts. 2 Stout and strong. 3 Lies. 4 Wood. 5 Giant. Syne up spak Vidrich Verlandson : "A selcouth game you 's see, Gin ye lat me ride first to the wood, And lippen 6 sae far to me. " Here bide ye a', ye kingis men, Whare twa green roads are met, While I ride out in the wood alane, To speer 7 for you the gate." 8 It was Vidrich Verlandson, Into the wood he rade ; And there he fand a little foot-path, To the Ettin's lair that led. Syne up spak he, King Tidrick : " Hear what I say to thee ; Find ye the Ettin Langshanks, Ye healna 9 it frae me." It was Vidrich Verlandson, To Birting's hythe 10 he wan ; And there the Ettin Langshanks Laidly and black he fand. It was Vidrich Verlandson Strak the Ettin wi' his stang : " Wake up, ye Langshanks Ettin ; Ye sleep baith hard and lang ! " " On this wild moor I 've lien and slept For lang and mony a year : Nor ever a kemp has challeng'd me, Or dar'd my rest to steer." " " Here am I, Vidrich Verlandson, With good swerd by my side, And here I dare thy rest to steer, And dare thy wrath abide." It was the Ettin Langshanks, He wink'd up wi' his ee' : " And whence is he, the page sae bald, Dares say sic words to me ? " " Verland was my father hight, A smith of cunning rare ; Bodild was my mother call'd, A kingis daughter fair. " My full good shield, that Skrepping hight, Has mony a dent and clour ; 12 On Blank, my helmet, mony a swerd Has brast, of temper dour. " My noble steed is Skimming hight, A wild horse of the wood ; My swerd by men is Mimmering nam'd, Temper'd in heroes' blood. " And I hight Vidrich Verlandson, All steel-clad as you see ; And, but thy lang shanks thou bestir, Sorely shalt thou abie. 13 6 Trust. T Ask. 8 Way. 9 Hide not. io Heath. it Disturb. i = Bruise. 13 Suffer. 68 DANISH POETRY. " Hear thou, Ettin Langshanks, A word I winna 14 lie ; The king is in the wood, and he Maun tribute hae frae thee." " What gold I have full well I know Sae well to guard and ware, Nor saucy page sail win 't frae me, Nor groom to claim it dare." " Thou to thy cost salt find, all young And little as I be, Thy head I '11 frae thy shoulders hew, And win thy gold frae thee." It was the Ettin Langshanks Nae langer lists to sleep : " Young kemp, away, and to thy speed, If thou thy life wilt keep." Wi' baith his hooves up Skimming sprang On the Ettin's side belyve; 16 There seven o' his ribs he brake ; — Sae they began to strive. It was the Ettin Langshanks Grip'd his steel stang in hand ; He strak a stroke at Vidrich, That the stang i' the hill did stand. It was the Ettin Langshanks, He ween'd to strike him stythe ; 16 But he his firsten straik has mist, The steed sprang afF sae swyth. 17 'T was then the Ettin Langshanks, And he took on to yammer : I8 " Now lies my stang i' the hillock fast As it were driven wi' hammer." It was Vidrich Verlandson, And wroth in mood he grew : " Skimming, about ! Good Mimmering, Now see what thou canst do ! " In baith his hands he Mimmering took, And strak sae stern and fierce, That through the Langshanks Ettin's breast The point his thairms " did pierce. Then first the Ettin Langshanks Felt of a wound the pain ; And gladly, had his strength remain'd, Wad paid it back again. " Accursed, Vidrich, be thy arm, Accursed be thy brand, For the deadly wound that in my breast I 've taken frae thy hand ! " " Ettin, I 'II hew and scatter thee Like leaves before the wind, But and thou tell me in this wood Whare I thy gold may find." '■» Will not. >» Forthwith. ie Stiff. " Swiftly. '8 Lament. ■9 Entrails. " O, spare me, Vidrich Verlandson, And never strike me dead ! Sae will I lead thee to the house Roof 'd with the gold sae red." Vidrich rode and the Ettin crept ; Deep in the wood they 're gone ; They found the house with gold sae red Like burning light that shone. " Away ye heave that massy stane, Lift frae the bands the door ; And mair gold nor 's in a' this land Within ye '11 find in store." Syne answer'd Vidrich Verlandson ; Some treason he did fear : " The kemp is neither ware nor wise That sic a stane wad steer." " Well Vidrich kens to turn a steed ; 'T is a' he understands : But I '11 do mair wi' twa fingers Nor thou wi' baith thy hands." Sae he has taen that massy stane, And lightly o'er did turn : Full grimly Vidrich ettled 20 then That he should rue that scorn. "There 's mair gold in this treasury Nor fifteen kings can shaw : Now hear thou, Vidrich Verlandson, The first thou in salt ga." Syne up spak Vidrich Verlandson, His cunning well he knew : " Be thou the first to venture in, As fearless kemp should do." It was the Ettin Langshanks, In at the door he saw : Stark Vidrich strak wi' baith his hands, And hew'd his head him fra. And he has taen the Ettin's blood And smear'd wi' it his steed : Sae rade he to King Tidrick, Said, " Foul has been my speed ! " And he has taen the Ettin's corpse, Set it against an aik ; And all to tell the wondrous feat His way does backward take. " Here bide ye a', my doughty feres, 21 Under this green hill fair : How Langshanks Ettin 's handled me, To tell you grieves me sair." " And has the Ettin maul'd thee sae f That is foul skaith and scorn ; Then never anither sail be foil'd ; — We '11 back to Bern return." 20 Determined. 21 Companions. BALLADS. 09 " Thou turn thee, now, King Tidrick, And neist 1 cam Hero Hogen Thou turn thee swythe wi' me ; Afore them to sing. And a' the gold the Ettin had I '11 shew belyve to thee." Up wak'd the queen o' Danmarck ; In her bower she lay : " And hast thou slain the Ettin the day ? " O, whilken o' my ladies That mony a man sail weet ; Strikes the harp sae ? " And the baldest kemp i' the warld wide Thou never need fear to meet." " It is nane o' your ladies Whase harp ye hear ; It was then King Tidrick's men, It is Hero Hogen They green'd 22 the Ettin to see ; Singing sae clear." And loud they leuch at his laidly bouk, " 3 As it stood by the tree. " Ye a' get up, my maidens, Rose chaplets on your hair ; They ween'd that he his lang shanks Forth we will us a' ride, Yet after them might streek ; Wassel to share." And nae ane dared to nigh him near, Or wake him frae his sleep. First rade the queen o' Danmarck, In red scarlet tho ; 2 It was Vidrich Verlandson, Syne ladies rade, and maidens, Wi' mickle glee he said : And maries a-row. " How would ye bide his living look, That fleys 24 ye sae whan dead ? " Fu' lightly rade the queen round And round the dance sae free ; He slrak the body wi' his staff; 'T was a' on noble Hogen aye The head fell to the eard : Turned her ee'. " In sooth that Ettin was a kemp That ance might well be fear'd." 'T was then Hero Hogen, His hand raught 3 he : And they hae taen the red gold, " O, list ye, gracious lady, What booty there did stand ; To dance wi' me ? " And Vidrich got the better part, Well won with his right hand. Now dances Hero Hog<:n ; He dances wi' the queen ; But little he reck'd a spoil sae rich ; And mickle glee, the sooth to say, 'T was a' to win the gree, There passes them atween. And as the Ettin-queller wide O'er Danmarck fam'd to be. Up there stood a little may 4 In kirtle blue : Sae gladly rode they back to Bern ; " O, 'ware ye 'fore the fause claverers;' But Tidrick maist was glad ; They lyth to you." And Vidrich o' his menyie a' The foremost place aye had. It was the king o' Danmarck, And he can there speer: " What does the queen o' Danmarck A-dancing here ? HERO HO GEN AND THE QUEEN OF DANMARCK. " Far better in her bower 't were On her goud harp to play, The king he 's sitting in Ribe ; Nor dancing here sae lightly He 's drinking wine ; Wi' Hogen thus to gae." Sae he has bidden the Danish knights To propine. Up there stood a little may (Sae nobly dances he. Hogen !) In kirtle red : « 'Ware now, my gracious lady ; "Ye stand up a', my merry men My lord 's grim, I rede." And knightis bold, And gayly tread the dance wi' me " I 've just but i' the dance come in ; O'er the green wold." It 's nae near till an en' ; (Sae nobly dances he, Hogen !) And sae my lord the king may Mak himsell blythe again." Now lists the king o' Danmarck To dance in the ring ; i Next. 3 Reached. * Idle talkers. 2 Then. * Maiden. 22 Longed. 23 Body. 24 Affrights. 70 DANISH POETRY. Up there stood a little page It was Sir Ifver Blaa, Intill a kirtle green : To the east he turn'd about : " 'Ware ye, my gracious lady ; — " Help now, Ulf and Ismer Grib ! My lord is riding hame." I hear a kemp thereout." Shame fa' Hero Hogen, It was Sir Ifver Blaa, That e'er he sang sae clear; And he look'd to the west : The queen sits in her bower up, " Thereout I hear Sir Guncelin : And dowy 6 is her cheer. Help, Otthin ! as thou can best. (Sae nobly dances he, Hogen !) It was the Earl Sir Guncelin, And helm o'er neck he flang ; Sae heard, though mony a mile away, His mother dear the clang. SIR GUNCELIN. That lady she waken'd at still midnight, It was the Earl Sir Guncelin, And till her lord she said : To his mother he can say, " May God Almighty rightly rede x " It 's I will ride me up-o-land, That our son may well be sped ! " My manhood to essay." (Up, up afore day, sae come we well The firsten tilt they thegither rode, over, the heath-O ! ) Those kemps sae stark and bold, Wide on the field Sir Ifver Blaa " And wilt thou ride thee up-o-land, Was cast upon the mold. And dost thou tell me sae ? Then I '11 gie thee a steed sae good, "Hear thou, Earl Guncelin, Men call him Karl the gray. An' thou will lat me live, (Up, up afore day, sae come we well I hae me a betrothed bride, over the heath-0 ! ) And her to thee I '11 give." " Then I '11 gie thee a steed sae good, " I '11 none of thy betrothed bride ; Men call him Karl the gray ; Yet wedded would I be : Te ne'er need buckle on a spur Give me Salenta, sister thine, Or helm, whan him ye hae. As better liketh me." " At never a kemp maun ye career, Sae rode they to the bride-ale ; Frae never ane rin awa', They roundly rode in fere ; Untill ye meet with him, the kemp And they hae bidden the kempery men That men call Ifver Blaa." To come frae far and near. It was the Earl Sir Guncelin They bade him, Vidrich Verlandson, Can by a green hill ride ; Stark Tidrick out of Bern, There met he him, little Tilventin, And Holger Danske, that aye for feats And bade him halt and bide. Of chivalry did yearn. "Well met, well met, young Tilventin! Child Sivard Snaren they hae bidden, Whare did ye lie last night? " Afore the bride to ride ; " I lay at Bratensborg, whare they And Ettin Langshanks he maun be Strike fire frae helmets bright." All by the bridegroom's side. It was the Earl Sir Guncelin They 've bidden Master Hildebrand, Look'd under his helmet red : And he the torch maun bear ; "Sae be 't wi' little Tilventin ! — Him followed twice sax kemps, and they Thou 's spoken thy ain dead." Drank and made lusty cheer. It was the Earl Sir Guncelin, And hither came Folquard Spillemand ; He his swerd out drew ; For that the kemps sail pay ; It was little Tilventin And hither came King Sigfrid Home, He in pieces hew. As he shall rue the day. Sae rade he till Bratensborg, It was proud Lady Grimild He rapped at the yate : Was bidden to busk 2 the bride ; "Is there here ony kemp within But hard and fast her feet and hands That dares wi' me debate ? " Wi' fetters they hae tied. 6 Doleful. l Ordain. 2 Dress. BALLADS. 71 Theretill came Lady Gunde Hette, In Norden Field that bade ; She drank and she danced, And luckily was sped. There in came Lady Brynial, And she carved for the bride ; Her follow'd seven sma' damsels, And sat the kemps beside. They follow'd the bride to the chamber m, Their breakfast there to eat ; Of groats four barrels she ate up, Sae well she lik'd that meat. Sax oxen she ate up, theretill Eight flitches of the brawn ; Seven hogsheads of the ale she drank, Or she to yex 3 began. They follow'd the bride intill the ha' ; Sae bowden 4 was her skin, They dang down five ells o' the wa' Ere they could get her in. They led the bride to the bride-bench, And gently set her down : Her weight it brake the marble bench, And she came to the ground. They serv'd her wi' the best o' fare ; She made na brocks 5 o' meat ; Five oxen and ten gude fat swine Clean up the witch did eat. That mark'd the bridegroom (well he might!), 'T was little to his wish : " I never yet saw sae young a bride Lay her lugs G sae in a dish ! " Up syne sprang the kempery men ; Thegither they advise : " Whilk will ye rather, pitch the bar, Or kemp in knightly guise ? " The kempery men a ring they drew All on the sward sae green ; And there, in honor o' the bride, The courtly game begin. The young bride wi' the mickle nieves 7 Up frae the bride-bench sprang : And up to tulzie 8 wi' her there lap The Ettin wi' shanks sae lang. There danced and dinnled 9 bench and board, And sparks frae helmets fly ; Out then leapt the kemps sae bold : 1 " Help, Mother Skratt ! " they cry. And there a sturdy dance began, Frae Ribe, and intill Slie : The least kemp in the dance that was Was five ell under the knee. The least kemp in the dance that was Was little Mimmering Tand ; He was amang that heathen folk The only Christian man. RIBOLT AND GULDBORG. Ribolt was the son of an earl gude ; (Sae be that ye are willing ; ) Guldborg he lang in secret lo'ed. (There 's a hue and cry for them.) Whan she was a bairn he lo'ed her sair, (Sae be that ye are willing,) And aye as she grew he lo'ed her the mair. (There 's a hue and cry for them.) " Guldborg, will ye plight your troth to me, And I '11 till a better land bring thee. " Till a better land I will thee bear, Whare there never comes or dule ■ or care. " I will bring thee untill an 6e, 2 Whare thou salt live and nagate 3 die." " It 's till nae land can ye me bear, Whare there never comes or dule or care ; " Nor me can ye bring to sic an 6e ; For to God I owe that I should die." "There leeks are the only grass that springs And the gowk 4 is the only bird that sings ; " There a' the water that rins is wine : Ye well may trow this tale o' mine." " O, how sail I frae the castell win, Sae fiel 5 they watch me out and in ? " I 'm watch'd by my father, I 'm watch'd by my mither, I 'm watch'd by my sister, I 'm watch'd by my brither ; " My bridegroom watches wharever I ga, And that watch fears me maist ava ! " 6 " And gin a' your kin were watching ye, Te maun bide by what ye hecht 7 to me. " And ye maun put on my brynie 8 blae ; My gilded helmet ye sail hae ; 3 Hiccup. * Swollen. » Waste. 6 Eara. 1 Fists. Wrestle. Jingled. i Sorrow. 2 Island. 3 Nowise. * Cuckoo. * Many. 6 Of aU. 1 Promised. 8 Cuirass. 72 DANISH POETRY. " My gude brand belted by your side ; Sae unlike a lady ye will ride : 1 Wi' gouden spur at your heel sae braw, Ye may ride thro' the mids o' your kindred a'." His mantel blue he has o'er her thrown, And his ambler gray he has set her upon. As o'er the muir in fere they rade, They met a rich earl that till them said : " O, hear ye, Ribolt, dear compere mine, Whare gat ye that page sae fair and fine ? " " O, it is nane but my youngest brither, And I gat him frae nane but my mither." " In vain ye frae me the truth wad heal • Guldborg, Guldborg, I ken ye weel. " Your red scarlet ye well may len ; 9 But your rosy cheeks fu' well I ken. " I' your father's castell I did sair, 10 And I ken you well by your yellow hair. " By your claiths and your shoon I ken ye ill, But I ken the knight ye your troth gae till ; "And the Brok u I ken, that has gotten your han' Afore baith priest and laic man." He 's taen the goud bracelet frae his hand, And on the earlis arm it band : " Whaever ye meet, or wharever ye gae, Ye naething o' me maun to nae man say." The earl he has ridden to Kallo-house, Whare, merrily-drinking, the kemps carouse. Whan Sir Truid's castell within cam he, Sir Truid at the deas he was birling 12 free : " Here sit ye, Sir Truid, drinking mead and wine ; Wi' your bride rides Ribolt roundly hyne." I3 Syne Truid o'er the castell loud can ca' : " Swyth on wi' your brynies, my merry men a'!" They scantly had ridden a mile but four, Guldborg she luikit her shoulder o'er : " O, yonder see I my father's steed, And I see the knight that I hae wed ! " " Light down, Guldborg, my lady dear, And hald our steeds by the renyies I4 here. 9 Conceal io Serve. 11 Badger. 12 Drinking. 13 Hence. 14 Reins. " And e'en sae be that ye see me fa', Be sure that ye never upon me ca' ; " And e'en sae be that ye see me bleed, Be sure that ye namena me till dead." Ribolt did on his brynie blae ; Guldborg she clasp'd it, the sooth to say. Sir Truid and her father dear he 's slain. I' the nexten shock, he hew'd down there Her twa brethren wi' their gouden hair. " Hald, hald, my Ribolt, dearest mine, Now belt thy brand, for it 's mair nor time ! " My youngest brither ye spare, O, spare To my mither the dowy news to bear ; " To tell o' the dead in this sad stour ! — O, wae, that ever she dochter bure ! " Whan Ribolt's name she nam'd that stound, 16 'T was then that he gat his deadly wound. Ribolt he has belted his brand by his side : " Ye come now, Guldborg, and we will ride." As on to the Rosen-wood they rade, The never a word till ither they said. " O, hear ye now, Ribolt, my love, tell me, Why are ye na blythe as ye wont to be ? " " O, my life-blood it rins fast and free, And wae is my heart, as it well may be ! "And soon, fu' soon, I 'II be cald in the clay. And my Guldborg I maun a maiden lea'." " It 's I '11 tak my silken lace e'en now, And bind up your wound the best I dow." 17 " God help thee, Guldborg, and rue on thee ; Sma' boot can thy silken lace do me ! " Whan they cam till the castell yett, His mither she stood and leant thereat. " Ye 're welcome, Ribolt, dear son mine, And sae I wat is she, young bride thine. " Sae pale a bride saw I never air, 18 That had ridden sae far but goud on her hair." " Nae wonder, nae wonder, tho' pale she be, Sae hard a fecht as she 's seen wi' me ! " Wold God I had but an hour to live ! — But my last bequests awa' I '11 give. 15 Battle. 16 Time. 17 Can. 18 Till now. BALLADS. 73 " To my father my steed sae tall I gie ; " And who is he, that noble child Dear mither, ye fetch a priest to me ! That rides sae bold and free? " " To my dear brither, that stands me near, Syne up and spak the maiden fair I lea' Guldborg that I hald sae dear." Was next unto the bride ; " It is the Young Child Dyre " How glad thy bequest were I to fang, 19 That stately steed does ride." But haly kirk wad ca' it wrang." " And is 't the Young Child Dyre " Sae help me God at my utmost need, That rides sae bold and free ? As Guldborg for me is a may indeed. God wot, he 's dearer that rides that steed Nor a' the lave 1 to me ! " " Ance, only ance, with a lover's lyst, And but only ance, her mouth I kist." All rode they there, the bridal train, Each rode his steed to stall, " It ne'er sail be said, till my dying day, All but Child Dyre, that look'd whaije he That till twa brithers I plight my fay." Should find his seat in the hall. Ribolt was dead or the cock did craw ; " Sit whare ye list, my lordings ; Guldborg she died or the day did daw. For me, whate'er betide, Here I shall sickerly 2 sit the day, Three likes 20 frae that bower were carried in To hald the sun frae the bride." fere, And comely were they withouten peer : Than up spak the bride's father, And an angry man was he : Sir Ribolt the leal, and his bride sae fair, " Whaever sits by my dochter the day, (Sae be that ye are willing,) Ye better awa' wad be." And his mither that died wi' sorrow and care. (There 's a hue and cry for them.) " It 's I have intill Paris been, And well my drift can spell ; And aye whatever I have to say, YOUNG CHILD DYRING. I tell it best mysell." " Sooth thou hast intill Paris lear'd ° It was the Young Child Dyring, A worthless drift to spell : Wi' his mither rede did he : And aye whatever thou hast to say, " I will me out ride A rogue's tale thou must tell." Sir Magnus's bride to see." (His leave the page takes to-day frae Ben stept he, Young Child Dyre, his master.) Nor reck'd he wha might chide ; And he has taen a chair in hand, " Wilt thou thee out ride, And set him by the bride. Sir Magnus's bride to see ? Sae beg I thee by Almighty God 'T was lang i' the night ; the bride-folk Thou speed thee home to me." Ilk ane look'd for his bed ; (His leave the page takes to-day frae And Young Child Dyre amang the lave his master.) Speer'd whare he should be laid. Syne answer'd Young Child Dyre ; — " Without, afore the stair steps, He rode the bride to meet ; Or laigh 4 on the cawsway stane, The silk but and the. black sendell And there may lye Sir Dyre ; Hang down to his horse's feet. For ither bed we 've nane." All rode they there, the bride-folk, 'T was late intill the evening, On row sae fair to see ; The bride to bed maun ga ; Excepting Sir Svend Dyre, And out went he, Child Dyring, And far about rode he. To rouse his menyie a'. It was the young Child Dyre rode "Now busk and don your harnass, Alone along the strand ; But and your brynies blae ; The bridle was of the red gold And boldly to the bride-bower That glitter'd in his hand. Full merrily we '11 gae." 'T was then proud Lady Ellensborg, Sae follow'd they to the bride-bower And under weed smil'd she : That bride sae young and bright : 19 Take. 20 Corpses. 10 1 Rest. 2 Surely. 3 Learned. 4 Low. G 74 DANISH POETRY. And forward stept Child Dyre, And quench'd the marriage light. The cresset they 've lit up again, But and the taper clear, And follow'd to the bride-bower That bride without a peer. And up Child Dyre snatch'd the bride, All in his mantle blae ; And swung her all so lightly Upon his ambler gray. They lock'd the bower, they lit the torch ; 'T was hurry-scurry a' ; While merrily aye the lovers gay Rode roundly to the shaw In Rosen-wood they turn'd about To pray their bridal prayer : " Good night and joy, Sir Magnus ! For us ye '11 see nae mair." Sae rode he to the green wood, And o'er the meadow green, Till he came to his mither's bower, Ere folks to bed were gane. Out came proud Lady Metelild, In menevair sae free ; She 's welcom'd him, Child Dyring, And his young bride him wi'. Now joys attend Child Dyring, Sae leal but and sae bold ; He 's taen her to his ain castell, His bride-ale there to hold. (His leave the page takes to-day frae his master.) CHILD AXELVOLD. The kingis men they ride till the wold, There they hunt baith the hart and the hind ; And they, under a linden sae green, Sae wee a bairn find. (I' the loft whare sleeps she, the proud Eline.) That little dowie up they took, Swyl'd J him in a mantle blae; They took him till the kingis court, Till him a nourice gae. (I' the loft whare sleeps she, the proud Eline.) And they hae carried him till the kirk, And christen'd him by night ; And they 've ca'd him Young Axelvold, And hidden him as they might. They foster'd him for ae winter, And sae for winters three ; And he has grown the bonniest bairn That man on mold mat see. i Swathed. And they hae foster'd him sae lang, Till he was now eighteen ; And he has grown the wordiest child Was in the palace seen. The kingis men till the court are gane, To just, and put the stane ; And out stept he, Child Axelvold, And waur'd them ilka ane. " 'T were better ye till the house gang in, And for your mither speer, Nor thus wi' courtly knights to mell, And dare and scorn them here." Up syne spak Young Axelvold, And his cheek it grew wan : " I 's weet whaso my mither is, Or ever we kemp 2 again." It was the Young Axelvold Thought mickle, but said nae mair ; And he is till the bower gane To speer for his mither there. " Hear ye this, dear foster-mither, What I now speer at thee ; Gin aught ye o' my mither weet, Ye quickly tell it me." " Hear ye this, dear Axelvold, Why will ye tak on sae ? Nor living nor dead ken I thy mither, I tell thee on my fay. " It was then Young Axelvold, And he drew out his knife : " Ye 's tell me wha my mither is, Or it sail cost thy life." hen gae thou till the ladies' bower, e hendly 3 greet them a' ; " The Ye hendly 3 greet Wcu Her a goud coronet that wears, Dear mither ye may ca'." It was then Young Axelvold Put on his pilche sae braw, And he 's up till the ladies' bower, 'Fore dames and maidens a'. " Here sit ye, ladies and maries, Maiden and courtly fre ; 4 But and allerdearest mither mine I' the mids o' you should be." All sat they there, the proud maidens, Nae ane durst say a word ; But it was proud Lady Eline, She set her crown o' the board. " Here sit ye, my right mither, Wi' hand sae saft and fair : Whare is the bairn ye bure in dern, 5 Albe goud crown ye wear ? " 2 Strive. 3 Gently 4 Dame. 5 Secrei. BALLADS. 75 Lang stuid she, the proud Eline, Nor answer'd ever a word ; Her cheeks, sae richly red afore, Grew haw 6 as ony eard. She doff'd her studded stemmiger, And will of rede 7 she stuid : " I bure nae bairn, sae help me God But and our Lady gude ! " " Hear ye this, dear mither mine ; Forsooth it is great shame For you sae lang to heal that ye Was mither to sic a man. " And hear ye this, allerdearest mither, What now I say to thee ; Gin aught ye o' my father weet, Ye heal 't nae mair frae me." " To the king's palace then ye maun pass ; And, trow ye well my word, Your dear father ye may ca' him there That has knights to serve at his board. " And do ye till the kingis ha', 'Fore knights and liegemen a', And see ye Erland the kingis son, Ye may him your father ca'." It was then Young Axelvold Put on the scarlet red, And in afore the Danish king I' the kingis ha' he gaed. " Here sit ye, knight and child, and drink The mead and wine sae free ; But and allerdearest father mine I' the mids o' you should be. " Here sit ye, dearest father mine : Men me a foundling name ; And a man like me sae scorn'd to be, Forsooth it is great shame ! " All sat they then, the kingis men, As haw as ony eard ; But it was Erland the kingis son, And he spak the first word. Up spak he, Erland, the kingis son, Right unassur'd spak he : " I 'm nae thy father, Axelvold, Sic like thou say'st I be." It was then Young Axelvold, And he drew out his knife : " My mither ye sail either wed, Or it sail cost thy life." " Wi' knight and squire it were foul scorn And deadly shame for me, That I should father a bastard bairn, A kingis son that be. e Pale. ^ Bewildered. " But hear thou this, Young Axelvold, Thou art a prince sae fine, Then gie thou me, my wife to be, Eline, mither thine." And glad were they in the kingis courl , Wi' lyst and mickle game ; Axelvold 's gi'en his mither awa ; His father her has taen. It was the Young Axelvold Gae a dunt 8 the board upon . " I' the court I was but a foundling brat ; The day I 'm a kingis son ! " (I' the loft whare sleeps she, the proud Eline.) THE WASSEL DANCE. The night is the night o' the wauk ; 1 (There wauk may he that will ;) There 's fiel come to dance and wassel mak. (Whare wauks she, the proud Signelild, under sae green an 6e.) Proud Signild speer'd at her mither right, (There wauk may he that will,) " May I gae till the wauk the night ? " (Whare wauks she, the proud Signelild, under sae green an oe.) " O, what will ye at the wauk-house do, But sister or brither to gang wi' you ? " Brither or gude-brither hae ye nane, Nor gang ye to wauk-house the night alane." That maiden fine has prigget 2 sae lang, Her mither at last gae her leave to gang. " Thou gang, thou gang now, dochter mine, But to nae wauk-house gangs mither thine. "The king he is coming wi' a' his men ; Sae lyth 3 my rede, and bide at hame." " There comes the queen wi' her maries a' ; To talk wi' them, mither, lat me fa'." She to the green wood her way has taen, And she is till the wauk-house gaen. Afore she wan the green strath 4 o'er, The queen was gane to bed in her bower. Ere she to the castell yett can win, The wassel dance it was begun. There danced all the kingis men, And the king himsell he danced wi' them. The king raught out his hand sae free : " Fair maiden, will ye dance wi' me ? " 8 Blow, i Wake. 2 Entreated. 3 Listen. 4 Plain. 76 DANISH POETRY. " I 'm only come o'er the dale, to see An the Danish queen can speak to me." " Ye dance wi' us a wee but fear, And the queen hersell will soon be here." Out stept Signild, jimp and sma' ; The king gae 'r his hand, and they danced awa'. " Hear ye what, Signild, I say to thee ; A lay o' love ye maun sing to me." " In lays o' love nae skill I hae, But I '11 sing anither the best I may." Proud Signild can sing a sang wi' that; This heard the queen in her bower that sat. This heard the queen in her bower that lay : " Whilk ane o' my ladies is singing sae ? " Whilk ladies o' mine dance at this late hour ? Why didna they follow me up to my bower ? " Syne up spak a page in kirtle red : " It 's nane o' your ladies, I well ye rede ; " Nae ane o' your ladies I reckon it be, But it is proud Signild under 6e." " Ye bring my scarlet sae fine to me, And I will forth this lady to see." Whan she came till the castell yett, The dance gaed sae merrily and sae feat. Around and around they dancing gae; The queen she stood and saw the deray ; 5 And bitter the pangs her heart did wring, Whan she saw Signild dance wi' the king. It 's Sophi' says till her bower-woman ; " Bring a horn o' wine sae swyth ye can ; " A horn o' goud come hand to me, And lat it wi' wine well filled be." The king raught out his hand sae free : " Will ye, Sophia, dance wi' me ? " " To dance wi' thee nor can I nor will, 'Less first proud Signild drink me till." She hent the horn, and she drank sae free : — Her heart it brast, and dead fell she. Lang luikit the king in speechless wae, As dead at his feet the maiden lay : " Sae young and sae fair ! wae, wae is me, Thy dowie sakeless 6 weird 7 to see ! " Sair grat the women and maries there, As intill the kirk her like they bare. 6 Merriment. 6 Guiltless. 7 Destiny. Had she but lythit her mither's rede, (There wauk may he that will,) That maiden she never sae ill had sped. (Whare wauks she, the proud Signelild, under sae green an 6e.) OLUF PANT. Oluf Pant he sits in Korsoer-house, A-drinking wi' his men ; And merrily drink they and carouse, Till themselves they downa tame. (Oluf Pant the bonny, Wi' a' his menyie, They maun a' sae sorry and wae be !) " My service now will ye forleet, 1 And lose baith meat and fee ; Or follow me swyth to Gerlev, For a lemman there to see ? " (Oluf Pant the bonny, Wi' a' his menyie, They maun a' sae sorry and wae be !) His service nane wad there forleet, Amang his merry men a', Nor langer while deval, 2 but till They took their steeds frae the sta'. He 's bidden them saddle the bonniest steed They in the sta' can find : " Mat Burmand 's be our host the night, As he this while sail mind ! " Sae on they 've ridden to Studeby, Thro' wood and shaw in haste ; Tyge Olesen stood i' the cauler air, And bade them in to guest. It was then rich Oluf Pant Rade up till Gerlev yett; His steed that day, the sooth to say, Full proudly did curvett. He rade intill Mat Burmand's yard, Well wrapt in vair 3 sae gay ; And out the husbande he could come, All in his kirtle gray. " Thou shalt lend us thy house the night, And mak us bierdly 4 cheer ; But and gie us thy huswife swyth, Or I sail fell thee here." " Gin I lend you my house the night, And mak ye bierdly cheer ; But and gie you my huswife swyth, 'T will gang my heart right near." Their steeds he 's till the stable led ; Gien them baith corn and hay ; And merrily they to the chalrner gang, To talk wi' huswife and may. i Quit. " Delay. 3 Fur. 4 Generous. I BALLADS. 77 The husbande turn'd him snell 5 about, ROSMER HAFMAND, All in his kirtle gray, OR THE MER-MAN ROSMER. And he has sought the gainest 6 gate To Andershaw that lay. Bow-houghs and Elfin-stane, And fiel ' mair I canna name, Oluf Mortensen, that gude prior, They loot them bigg sae stark a ship ; Speer'd at the husbande right : Till Island maun they stem. " What has befa'n that thee has drawn (I never will break my troth.) Up here sae late the night ? " They shot the ship out in the brim 2 " O, sad 's my teen and unforeseen ! That bremm'd 3 like an angry bear: Oluf Pant is in my hame ; The White Goose 4 sank; the laidly elves But him and his rout I may drive out, Loot her rise up nae mair. My wife is brought to shame." (I never will break my troth.) 'T was then the gude prior Oluf Mortensen 'T was then the young Child Roland, O'er a' the house can ca' : He sought on the sea-ground, " Up, up in haste, and swyth do on And leading untill Eline's bower, Your brynies, my merry men a' ! A little green sty 6 he found. " Swyth busk ye weel frae crown to heel Roland gaed to the castell ; — I' your gear, as best ye may ; He saw the red fire flee : Oluf Pant to cow will be nae mow ; 7 " Now come o' me whatso God will, We '11 find nae bairns' play. It 's here that I maun be." " And hye, thou luckless husbande, hame, And it was the Child Roland, And lock thy dogs up weel ; Intill the court rade he, And keep a' quiet as ye may ; — And there stood his sister, proud Eline, We '11 tread close at your heel." In menevair sae free. Buskit and boun 8 the stout prior, And Roland into the castell came : Till Burmand's yard he rade : His hands he downa steer : Now God in heaven his help mat be ; — " God rue on thee, poor luckless fode, 6 Oluf Pant he draws his blade ! What hast thou to do here ? " Oluf Mortensen at the door gaed in, This Eline was to him unkent : In a grim and angry mood ; " What for soe'er thou came, Oluf Pant lap lightly till his legs, What so thy letter or errand be, And up afore him stood. Would thou had bidden at hame ! " Wha bade thee here till Gerlev-town, " And gae thou till that chalmer in, Wi' my husbande leal to guest? Sae frozen wat and haw ; Up, up, to horse, and swyth be gone, But come the Lang-shanks Ettin in, Or thou 's find a bitter feast." He '11 rive thee in dugits 7 sma'. Oluf Pant wi' that gan smile aneath "And sit thou down, thou luckless fode, His cleading o' towsy 9 vair, And warm thou thy shin-bane ; And, " They are mine as well as thine," But come the Lang-shanks Ettin in, He saftly whisper'd there. He '11 stick thee on this stane." Swyth out the prior drew his swerd ; Hame cam Rosmer Lang-shanks, He scorn'd to flince or flee ; And he was wroth and grim : The light in the chandler Oluf Pant put out, " Sae well I wiss there 's come in here And wi' Helene fight maun he. A Christian woman or man ! " F the hen-bauks 10 up Oluf Pant he crap ; Proud Eline lyle is gane to him, There he was nagate fain : To win him as she dow : 8 The prior took tent whareas he sat, "There flew a craw out o'er the house, And in blood-bath laid him then. Wi' a man's bane in his mou'." Sae they the rich Oluf Pant hae slain, Rosmer screeched and sprang about : And his men a', three times three, " Here 's a Christian man I ken ; A' but the silly little foot-page, But and thou tell me truth, but lies, And to him his life they gie. I will thee stick and bren ! " 5 Quickly. T Game. 9 Shaggy. i Many. 3 Growled. s Path. T Pieces « Nearest. 8 Went. 10 Hen-roost. 2 Sea. 4 The name of the ship. 6 Man. 8 Can. g2 78 DANISH POETRY. Eline lyle took o'er her her blue mantel, And afore Rosmer can stand : " Here is a child frae Island come, O' my near kin and land." " And is a child frae Island come, Sae near a-kin to thee ? His ward and warrant I swear to be ; He 's never be drown'd by me." Sae here in love and lyst fu' derne 9 Scarce twa years o'er them flew, Whan the proud lady Eline's cheek Grew a' sae wan o' hue. About twa years he there had been ; But there maun be nae mair ; Proud Eline lyle's wi' bairn by him : That wirks them mickle care. Proud Eline lyle's now taen on her Afore Rosmer to stand : " Will ye gie till this fremmit 10 page Forlof hame till his land ? " " And will he gae hame till his land ? And say'st thou that for true ? Then o' the goud and white money A kist I '11 gie him fu'." Sae took he mickle red goud, And laid it in a kist ; And proud Eline lyle laid hersell wi' it ; — That Rosmer little wist. He took the man under his arm ; The kist on his back took he ; Sae he can under the saut sea gang, Sae canny and sae free. " Now I hae borne thee till the land ; Thou seest baith sun and moon : And I gie thee this kist o' goud, That is nae churlis boon." " I thank thee, Rosmer, thou gude fellow ; Thou 'st landed me but harm ; I tell thee now for tidings new, Proud Eline lyle's wi' bairn." Then ran the tears down Rosmer's cheeks, As the burn u rins down the brae : 12 " But I hae sworn thee ward and warrant, Here drowning thou should hae." Hame to the knock 13 syne Rosmer ran, As the hart rins to the hind ; But whan to the knock that he cam hame, Nae Eline lyle could he find. But proud Eline and Child Roland, Wi' gaming lyst and joy, Gaed hand in hand, wi' kindly talk, And mony an amorous toy. 9 Secretly. 10 Foreign. u Brook. 12 Hillside. 13 Hillock. Rosmer waxt sae wroth and grim, Whan he nae Eline fand, He turn'd intill a whinstane gray, Siclike he there does stand. WIT AT NEED. The brither did at the sister speer, (Oft and many times,) " Will ye na tak a man to your fere ? " (It 's a' for her dearie she sorrows sae.) " O na, O na, dear brither ! " she said, (Oft and many times,) For I am o'er young yet to wed." (It 's a' for her dearie she sorrows sae.) " Gin they say true in this gate en', Ye 've nae been aye sae fleyt * for men." " They say was aye for a liar kent ; O' they says nane but fools tak tent." " But wha was that for a knight sae braw, That rade frae your castle this morning awa' ?' "A knight!" quo' she; "braw knights in- deed ! — 'T was my little foot-page upon his steed ! " " But what were they for twa pair o' sheen, That lay afore your bed yestreen ? " " Twa pair o' sheen ! " quo' she ; " o' sheen .' ' 'T is surely my slippers, Billy, you mean." " And what wee lairnies, the tither day, Was it i' the bed wi' you that lay ? " " Wee bairnies .' — O, ay ! — the tither day, Wi' my dowie, I mind now, I did play ! " " But what for a hairnie was it that cried Sae loud i' your bower this morrow tide ? " " Could ever sic greeting a hairnie's be ? 'T was my lassie that grat, she had tint 2 her key." " And what bonny cradle was it sae braw, That I i' the neuk sae cannily saw ? " " Bonny cradle ! " quo' she ; " gude sain your een ! It 's my silk loom wi' the wab you 've seen. " Now, brither, what mair hae ye to speer ? I' ve answers aneuch, ye needna fear ! " Whan women for answers are at a stand, (Oft and manj' times,) The North Sea bottom will be dry land. (It 's a' for her dearie she sorrows sae.) i Afraid. 2 Lost. BALLADS. 79 THE MER-MAN, AND MARSTIG'S DAUGHTER. " Now rede * me, dear mither, a sonsy : A sonsy rede swythe rede to me, How Marstig's daughter I may fa', My love and lemman gay to be." rede; She 's made him a steed o' the clear water ; A saddle and bridle o' sand made she ; She 's shap'd him into a knight sae fair, Syne into Mary's kirk-yard rade he. He 's tied his steed to the kirk-stile, Syne wrang-gates 3 round the kirk gaed he; When the Mer-man entered the kirk-door, Awa the sma' images turned their ee'. The priest afore the altar stood : " O, what for a gude knight may this be ? " The may leugh till hersell, and said, " God gif that gude knight were for me ! " The Mer-man he stept o'er ae deas, And he has steppit over three : " O maiden, pledge me faith and troth ! O Marstig's daughter, gang wi' me ! " And she raught out her lily hand, And pledg'd it to the knight sae free : " Hae ; there 's my faith and troth, Sir Knight, And willingly I '11 gang wi' thee." Out frae the kirk gaed the bridal train, And on they dane'd wi' fearless glee ; And down they dane'd unto the strand, Till twasome now alane they be : " O Marstig's daughter, haud my steed, And the bonniest ship I '11 bigg 4 for thee !" And whan they came to the white sand, To shore the sma' boats turning came ; And whan they came to the deep water, The maiden sank in the saut sea faem. The shriek she shriek'd amang the waves Was heard far up upo' the land : " I rede gude ladies, ane and a', They dance wi' nae sic unco 5 man." ELFER HILL. I laid my haffet ' on Elfer Hill ; Saft slooming 2 clos'd my ee' ; And there twa selcouth 3 ladies came, Sae fain to speak to me. Ane clappit me then, wi' cheek sae white, And rown'd 4 intill mine ear: 1 Counsel. 4 Build. 2 Slumber. 2 Good. 6 Unknown. 3 Strange. 3 Backwards. i Head. 4 Whispered. " Rise up, fair youth, and join our dance ; Rise up, but 5 doubt or fear ! " Wake up, fair youth, and join the dance, And we will tread the ring, While mair nor eardly melody My ladies for thee sing." Syne ane, the fairest may on mold, Sae sweet a sang began ; The hurling stream was still'd therew Sae fast afore that ran. The striving stream was still'd therew Sae fast that wont to rin ; The sma' fish, in the flood that swam, Amo' their faes now blin'. The fishes a', in flood that were, Lay still, baith fin and tail ; The sma' fowls in the shaw began To whitter 6 in the dale. " O, hear, thou fair, thou young swain . And thou wi' us will dwell, Then will we teach thee book and rune To read and write sae well. " I '11 lear thee how the bear to bind, And fasten to the aik tree ; The dragon, that liggs on mickle goud, Afore thee fast shall flee." They danced out, and they danced in, In the Elfer ring sae green ; All silent sat the fair young swain, And on his sword did lean. " Now hear, thou fair, thou young swain But and thou till us speak, Then shall on sword and sharp knife Thy dearest heart-blood reek." Had God nae made my luck sae gude, That the cock did wap 7 his wing, I boot hae bidden on Elfer Hill, In the Elf-ladies' ring. I rede the Danish young swains, That to the court will ride, That they ne'er ride to Elfer Hill, Nor sleep upon its side. KING OLUF THE SAINT. King Oluf and his brother bold 'Bout Norroway's rocks a parley hold. " The one of the two who best can sail Shall rule o'er Norroway's hill and dale. " Who first of us reaches our native ground O'er all the region shall king be crowned." 5 Without. 6 To warble in a low voice. t Flap. 30 DANISH POETRY. Then Harald Haardrode answer made : " Ay, let it be done as thou hast said. " But if I to-day must sail with thee, Thou shalt. change thy vessel, I swear, with me. "For thou hast got the Dragon of speed; I shall make with the Ox a poor figure indeed. " The Dragon is swift as the clouds in chase ; The Ox, he moveth in lazy pace." " Hear, Harald, what I have to say to thee, What thou hast proposed well pleaseth me. "If my ship in aught be better than thine, I '11 readily, cheerfully, lend thee mine. " Do thou the Dragon so sprightly take, And I with the Ox will the journey make." " But first to the church we '11 bend our way, Ere our hand on sail or on oar we lay." And into the church Saint Oluf trode, His beautiful hair like the bright gold glowed. But soon, out of breath, there came a man : " Thy brother is sailing off fast as he can." " Let them sail, my friend, who to sail may choose ; The word of our Lord we will not lose. "The mass is the word of our blessed Lord. Take water, ye swains, for our table board. " We will sit at board, and the meat we will taste, Then unto the sea-shore quietly haste.' Now down they all speed to the ocean-strand, Where the Ox lay rocking before the land. And speedily they to the ocean bore The anchor, and cable, and sail, and oar. Saint Oluf he stood on the prow when on board : " Now forward, thou Ox, in the name of the Lord ! " He grappled the Ox by the horn so white : " Hie now, as if thou went clover to bite ! " Then forward the Ox began to hie, In his wake stood the billows boisterously. He hallooed to the lad on the yard so high : ' Do we the Dragon of Harald draw nigh ? " " No more of the pomps of the world I see Than the uppermost top of the good oak-tree. — " I see near the land of Norroway skim Bright silken sails with a golden rim. — " I see 'neath Norroway's mountains proud The Dragon bearing of sail a cloud. — " I see, I see, by Norroway's side, The Dragon gallantly forward stride." On the Ox's ribs a blow he gave : " Now faster, now faster, over the wave ! " He struck the Ox on the eye with force : " To the haven much speedier thou must course." Then forward the Ox began to leap, No sailor on deck his stand could keep. Then cords he took, and his mariners fast He tied to the vessel's rigging and mast. 'Twas then — 'twas then — the steersman cried " But who shall now the vessel guide ? " His little gloves off Saint Oluf throws, And to stand himself by the rudder he goes. " O, we will sail o'er cliff and height, The nearest way, like a line of light ! " So o'er the hills and dales they career, To them they became like water clear. So they sailed along o'er the mountains blue, Then out came running the Elfin crew. " Who sails o'er the gold in which we joy ? Our ancient father ' who dares annoy ? " " Elf, turn to stone, and a stone remain Till I by this path return again! " So they sailed o'er Skaaney's mountains tall, And stones became the little Elves all. Out came a Carline with spindle and.rok : " Saint Oluf! why sailest thou us to mock? " Saint Oluf, thou who the red beard hast ! Through my chamber wall thy ship hath passed." With a glance of scorn did Saint Oluf say : " Stand there a flint-rock for ever and aye." Unhindered, unhindered, they bravely sailed on, Before them yielded both stock and stone. Still onward they sailed in such gallant guise, That no man upon them could fasten his eyes Saint Oluf a bow before his knee bent, Behind the sail dropped the shaft that he sent. From the stern Saint Oluf a barb shot free, Behind the Ox fell the shaft in the sea. l Meaning, probably, the hill. BALLADS. 81 Saint Oluf he trusted in Christ alone, And therefore first home by three days he won. And that made Harald with fury storm, Of a laidly dragon he took the form. But the Saint was a man of devotion full, And the Saint got Norroway's land to rule. Into the church Saint Oluf trode, He thanked the Saviour in fervent mood. Saint Oluf walked the church about, There shone a glory his ringlets out. Whom God doth help makes bravely his way, His enemies win both shame and dismay. AAGER AND ELIZA. 'T was the valiant knight, Sir Aager, He to the far island hied, There he wedded sweet Eliza, She of maidens was the pride. There he married sweet Eliza, With her lands and ruddy gold ; Woe is me ! the Monday after, Dead he lay beneath the mould. In her bower sat sweet Eliza, Screamed, and would not be consoled ; And the good Sir Aager listened, Underneath the dingy mould. Up Sir Aager rose, his coffin Bore he on his bended back : Towards the bower of sweet Eliza Was his sad and silent track. He the door tapped with his coffin, For his fingers had no skin : " Rise, O, rise, my sweet Eliza ! Rise, and let thy bridegroom in." Straightway answered fair Eliza " I will not undo my door, 'Till thou name the name of Jesus, Even as thou could'st before." " Rise, O, rise, mine own Eliza, And undo thy chamber door ! I can name the name of Jesus, Even as I could of yore.'' Up then rose the sweet Eliza, Down her cheeks tears streaming ran ; Unto her within the bower She admits the spectre man. She her golden comb has taken, And has combed his yellow hair; On each lock that she adjusted Fell a hot and briny tear. 11 " Listen now, my good Sir Aager ! Dearest bridegroom, all I crave Is to know how it goes with thee In that lonely place, the grave ? " " Every time that thou rejoicest, And art happy in thy mind, Are my lonely grave's recesses All with leaves of roses lined. " Every time that, love, thou grievest, And dost shed the briny flood, Are my lonely grave's recesses Filled with black and loathsome blood. " Heard I not the red cock crowing ? I, my dearest, must away ; Down to earth the dead are going, And behind I must not stay. " Hear I not the black cock crowing ? To the grave I down must go ; Now the gates of heaven are opening, Fare thee well for ever moe." Up Sir Aager stood, the coffin Takes he on his bended back ; To the dark and distant church-yard Is his melancholy track. Up then rose the sweet Eliza, Full courageous was her mood ; And her bridegroom she attended Through the dark and dreary wood. When the forest they had traversed, And within the church-yard were, Faded then of good Sir Aager Straight the lovely yellow hair. When the church-yard they had traversed And the church's threshold crossed, Straight the cheek of good Sir Aager All its rosy colors lost. " Listen now, my sweet Eliza ! If my peace be dear to thee, Never thou, from this time forward, Pine or shed a tear for me. " Turn, I pray thee, up to heaven To the little stars thy sight : Then thou mayest know for certain How it fareth with the knight." Soon as e'er her eyes to heaven To the little stars she reared, Into earth the dead man glided, And to her no more appeared. Homeward went the sweet Eliza, Grief of her had taken hold ; Woe is me ! the Monday after, Dead she lay beneath the mould. 82 DANISH POETRY. THE ELECTED KNIGHT. Sir Olttf he rideth over the plain, Full seven miles broad and seven miles wide ; But never, ah ! never, can meet with the man A tilt with him dare ride. He saw under the hill-side A knight full well equipped ; His steel was black, his helm was barred; He was riding at full speed. He wore upon his spurs Twelve little golden birds ; Anon he spurred his steed with a clang, And there sat all the birds and sang. He wore upon his mail Twelve little golden wheels ; Anon in eddies the wild wind blew, And round and round the wheels they flew. He wore before his breast A lance that was poised in rest, And it was sharper than diamond-stone ; It made Sir Oluf 's heart to groan. He wore upon his helm A wreath of ruddy gold ; And that gave him the Maidens Three, The youngest was fair to behold. Sir Oluf questioned the knight eftsoon If he were come from heaven down ; " Art thou Christ of Heaven ?" quoth he, " So will I yield me unto thee." " I am not Christ the Great, Thou shalt not yield thee yet ; I am an Unknown Knight, Three modest Maidens have me bedight.' " Art thou a knight elected ? And have three maidens thee bedight ? So shalt thou ride a tilt this day, For all the maidens' honor ! " The first tilt they together rode, They put their steeds to the test ; The second tilt they together rode, They proved their manhood best. The third tilt they together rode, Neither of them would yield ; The fourth tilt they together rode, They both fell on the field. Now lie the lords upon the plain, And their blood runs unto death ; Now sit the Maidens in the high tower, The youngest sorrows till death. MISCELLANEOUS POEMS. THOMAS KINGO. Thomas Kingo was born in Slangerup in 1634, and died, as bishop of Funen, in 1723. He was the author of psalms and spiritual Bongs, whose simplicity and quaintness remind the English reader of Crashaw and Quarles. He was highly esteemed by his contemporaries, and his memory is still held in reverence in his native country. He has been called the Dr. Watts of Denmark. MORNING SONG. From eastern quarters now The sun 's up-wandering, His rays on the rock's brow And hill's side squandering; Be glad, my soul ! and sing amidst thy pleasure, Fly from the house of dust, Up with thy thanks, and trust To heaven's azure ! O, countless as the grains Of sand so tiny, Measureless as the main's Deep waters briny, God's mercy is, which he upon me show- ereth ! Each morning, in my shell, A grace immeasurable To me down-poureth. Thou best dost understand, Lord God ! my needing, And placed is in thy hand My fortune's speeding, And thou foreseest what is for me most fitting ; Be still, then, O my soul ! To manage in the whole Thy God permitting ! May fruit the land array, And corn for eating ! May truth e'er make its way, With justice meeting! TULLIN. — EVALD. 83 Give thou to me my share with every other, Till down my staff I lay, And from this world away Wend to another ! CHRISTIAN BRAUMAN TULLIN. Tullin was born in Christiania, in 1728, and received his education at the University of Copenhagen, where, besides the usual acade- mic course, he applied himself to music, draw- ing, and the French and German languages. On closing his college life, he returned to Christiania, where he devoted himself to the study of the law, and of English and Italian. Among the English poets, Young and Pope were his favorites, and had, doubtless, much influence upon his taste. He afterwards became director of a nail, starch, and powder manufac- tory. He died, as collector of his native town, at the early age of thirty-seven. His poems were received with great enthusi- asm by his countrymen. For a long time he was considered the first of the Danish poets. He seems, however, to have gained his fame very easily; for, if judged by a high standard of poetic merit, or by that which he himself established, — " Thoughts are the soul of poetry ; the more of these one finds in a poem, the better is the poem," — he would not be ranked among the first. The following extract is a paraphrase of some of the concluding stanzas of " Maidagen," Tullin's most celebrated piece. It is in a dif- ferent measure from the original, and can hard- y be considered as a fair specimen of the au- thor's power. EXTRACT FROM MAY-DAY. Hail, uncreated Being, source of life, Whose love is boundless, and whose mercy wise! Whose power hath wrought, to spread thy glo- ries wide, For every sense a paradise of joy ! Thyself art All, and in thy spirit pure Live all created things : each form declares Thy touch and pressure ; every meanest tribe The sacred image of thy nature bears ! Summer, and autumn's sun, and wintry blasts Proclaim thy might and glory ; but the spring, Wherefore and whence, O Lord, its genial breath ? 'T is the loud voice that bids the faithless bow; With thousand thousand tongues of joy and praise, With the full choir of new-created life, Singing thy name ; proclaiming to the dull Thy love, thy bounty, thine almighty hand ! And thee it most resembles ; like thyself, It moulds and fashions ; bids the spirit wake ; Gives life and aliment, and clothes the form With strength and vigor ! 'T is the holy type Of thy creative breath ! — How mean of soul, How lost are they to every finer bliss, Who, prisoned 'mid the dusty smoke of towns (When Nature calls aloud, and Life invites, Arrayed in youth and freshest beauty), sit Forlorn and darkling in the maze of thought ! Life springs at thy command ; thou bidd'st awake New scenes to witness all thy majesty, New shapes and creatures : none dost thou forbid To view the wondrous produce of thy word ; And shall that creature, whom thy bounty raised By reason high above the grovelling race, With coldness trace thy glory, taste thy gifts Contemptuous and unmoved ? — I tremble, Lord, I roam, as on a wide and fathomless sea, Amid the wonders of thy growing year ! I see, but know not : my full heart admires The prospect of delight thou spread'st around; And, as thy beck can from the withered plant Call forth new verdure, bid fresh blossoms spring, Methinks that power may in the mouldering corse Arouse warm life and vigor. I behold Each living thing declare thy liberal hand, Thy force, all-bountiful, almighty God ! And shall not I, on whom thy judging will Showers choicer bliss, some duteous tribute pay, Some strain of rapture, to the King of Kings ? My mind and heart and ravished sense admire The might and gorgeous majesty of heaven, The glory of thy works ; and deem the world Created vainly for such torpid souls As scorn its beauty and renounce its joys. I JOHANNES EVALD. Contemporary with Tullin, and, if less known during his lifetime, more honored after his death, is Johannes Evald. He was born at Copenhagen in 1743. At the age of sixteen, he ran away from the University, and escaped to Germany, where he entered the Prussian army, and afterwards deserted to the Austrian, which he joined as a drummer. After two years of service, he returned to Copenhagen in 1760, where he passed the remainder of his life in literary pursuits. He died in 1781. Evald is the author of several dramatic works, the most important of which are the tragedies of "Rolf Krage," and " Balder's Dod " (Bal- der's Death), and the lyrical drama of " Fis- kerne " (the Fishermen), in which he has in- troduced the celebrated national song of " King Christian." He also commenced another trage- dy, entitled " Frode," and a new " Hamlet," in iambics. It is, however, as a lyric, not as a dramatic poet, that Evald is chiefly known and valued. In this point of view he has no rival among his countrymen. His songs are written with remarkable vigor and beauty. In strength and simplicity he resembles Campbell. S4 DANISH POETRY. KING CHRISTIAN. King Christian stood by the lofty mast In mist and smoke ; His sword was hammering so fast, Through Gothic helm and brain it passed ; Then sank each hostile hulk and mast In mist and smoke. " Fly ! " shouted they, " fly, he who can ! Who braves of Denmark's Christian The stroke ? " Nils Juel gave heed to the tempest's roar ; Now is the hour ! He hoisted his blood-red flag once more, And smote upon the foe full sore, And shouted loud, through the tempest's roar, " Now is the hour ! " " Fly ! " shouted they, " for shelter fly ! Of Denmark's Juel who can defy The power? " North Sea ! a glimpse of Wessel rent Thy murky sky ! Then champions to thine arms were sent; Terror and Death glared where he went ; From the waves was heard a wail that rent Thy murky sky ! From Denmark thunders Tordenskiol' ; Let each to Heaven commend his soul, And fly ! Path of the Dane to fame and might ! Dark-rolling wave ! Receive thy friend, who, scorning flight, Goes to meet danger with despite, Proudly as thou the tempest's might, Dark-rolling wave ! And, amid pleasures and alarms, And war and victory, be thine arms My grave ! THE WISHES. All hail, thou new year, that, apparelled in sweetness, Now spring 'st like a youth from eternity's breast ! O, say, dost thou come from the bright throne of greatness, Our herald of mercy, of gladness, and rest? Cheer the heart of our king with benignity's token ; Light his soul with the sunbeam that sets not above ; Be his sword unresisted, his sceptre unbroken ; O, peace be to Christian, the monarch we love ! With an emerald zone bind the rocks of the North ; O'er Denmark's green vales spread a buckler of gold ; Pour the glories of harvest unsparingly forth, And show that our wealth is our dear native mould : Smile on the conqueror of ocean, who urges, Through darkness and tempests, his blue path to fame ; May the sea spare her hero, and waft on her surges Blessings and peace to the land whence he came : Round the forehead of art twine the wreath that she loves, And harden to labor the sinews of youth ; With a hedge of stout hearts guard our Eden's fair groves, And temper their valor with mercy and truth : Bless him, to whom heaven its bright flame commendeth, And shadow his couch with the folds of thy love ; Give light to our judges, — the heart that ne'er bendeth, — Inspirit our bards, and our teachers approve. O, blest be the firm-hearted hero, who weaves not A thought or a wish but his spirit may own ! O, shame on the cold son of interest, who cleaves not To the heart of his country, and loves her alone ! Be her welfare our glory, our joy, our devotion ; Unchilled be her valor, her worth undecayed ; May her friends on her fields gaze with rap- ture's emotion ; May she long love the stranger, but ask not his aid ! SONG. From high the seaman's wearied sight Spies the green forests with delight, Which seem to promise rest and joy ; But woe is him, if hope deceives, If his fond eye too late perceives The breakers lurking to destroy. O sweetest pledge of love and pleasure, Enchanting smile ! thy depth I '11 measure, Wary, as in the shallow tide ; That, if beneath that garb of beauty The mind has shoals to wreck my duty, I straight may seek the waters wide. EDWARD STORM. Edward Storm was born in 1749, at Vaage, in Guldbrandsdalen, Norway. He is the au- thor of a comic heroic poem, in hexameters, en- titled " Bra=ger," and a collection of "Fables and Tales in the manner of Gellert." But in the comic vein he is not considered equal to his countryman Wessel, whose tragi-comedy of " Kjerlighed uden Stromper " (Love with STORM. 86 out Stockings) is looked upon as one of the most successful humorous productions of Den- mark. He is known chiefly as a lyric poet. In his ballads he has caught much of the spirit of ancient song. Many of them are written in his native Guldbrandsdalske dialect, and these are the most esteemed among his countrymen. He died in 1794. THE BALLAD OF SINCLAIR. Across the sea came the Sinclair brave, And he steered for the Norway border ; In Guldbrand valley he found his grave, Where his merry men fell in disorder. Across the sea came the Sinclair brave, To fight for the gold of Gustavus ; God help thee, chief! from the Norway glaive No other defender can save us. The moon rode high in the blue night-cloud, And the waves round the bark rippled smoothly ; When the mermaid rose from her watery shroud, And thus sang the prophetess soothly : " Return, return, thou Scottish wight ! Or thy light is extinguished in mourning; If thou goest to Norway, I tell thee right, No day shall behold thy returning." " Now loud thou liest, thou sorceress old ! Thy prophecies ever are sore ; If once I catch thee within my hold, Thou never shalt prophesy more." He sailed three days, he sailed three nights, . He and his merry men bold ; The fourth he neared old Norway's heights; — I tell you the tale as 't is told. On Romsdale coast has he landed his host, And lifted the flag of ruin ; Full fourteen hundred, of mickle boast, All eager for Norway's undoing. They scathe, they ravage, where'er they light, Justice or ruth unheeding ; They spare not the old for his locks so white, Nor the widow for her pleading. They slew the babe on his mother's arm, As he smiled so sweet on his foemen : 3ut the cry of woe was the war- alarm, And the shriek was the warrior's omen. The Baun 1 flamed high, and the message-wood ran Swiftly o'er field and o'er furrow ; No hiding-place sought the Guldbranders then, As the Sinclair shall find to his sorrow. 1 A heap of wood raised in the form of a cone on the summits of the mountains, and set on fire to give notice of invasion. " Ye men of Norway, arise, arise ! Fight for your king and your laws ; And woe to the craven wretch that flies, And grudges his blood in the cause ! " And all of Lesso, and Vog, ana Lon, With axes full sharp on their shoulders, To Bredeboyd in a swarm are gone, To talk with the Scottish soldiers. Close under lid lies a pathway long, The swift-flowing Laugen runs by it ; We call it Kring in our Northern tongue ; There wait we the foemen. in quiet. No more on the wall hangs the rifle-gun, For the gray marksman aims at the foemen ; Old Nokken 2 mounts from the waters dun, And waits for the prey that is coming. The first shot hit the brave Sinclair right, He fell with a groan full grievous ; The Scots beheld the good colonel's plight, Then said they, " Saint Andrew receive us ! " " Ye Norway men, let your hearts be keen ! No mercy to those who deny it! " The Scots then wished themselves home, I ween, They liked not this Norway diet. We strewed with bodies the long pathway, The ravens they feasted full deep ; The youthful blood, that was spilt that day, The maidens of Scotland may weep. No Scottish flower was left on the stem, No Scotsman returned to tell How perilous 't is to visit them Who in mountains of Norway dwell. And still on the spot stands a statue high, For the foemen of Norway's discerning; And woe to him who that statue can spy, And feels not his spirit burning ! THORVALD. Swayne Tveskieg did a man possess, Sir Thorvald hight ; Though fierce in war, kind acts in peace Were his delight. From port to port his vessels fast Sailed wide around, And made, where'er they anchor cast, His name renowned. But Thorvald has freed his king. Prisoners he bought, — clothes, liberty, On them bestowed, And sent men home from slavery To their abode. 2 The river-god. H S6 DANISH POETRY. And many an old man got his boy, His age's stay ; And many a maid her youth's sole joy, Her lover gay. But Thorvald has freed his king. A brave fight Thorvald loved full dear, For brave his mood ; But never did he dip his spear In feeble blood. He followed Swayne to many a fray With war-shield bright, And his mere presence scared away Foul deeds of might. But Thorvald has freed his king. They hoist sail on the lofty mast; It was King Swayne ; He o'er the bluey billows passed With armed train. His mind to harry Bretland : boiled ; He leapt on shore : And every, every thing recoiled His might before. But Thorvald has freed his king. Yet slept not Bretland 's chieftain good ; He speedily Collects a host in the dark wood Of cavalry. And evil, through that subtle plan, Befell the Dane ; They were ta'en prisoners every man, And last king Swayne. But Thorvald has freed his king. " Now hear, thou prison-foogd ! 2 and, pray, My message heed : Unto the castle take thy way, Thence Thorvald lead ; Prison and chains become him not, Whose gallant hand So many a handsome lad has brought From slavery's band." But Thorvald has freed his king. The man brought this intelligence To the bower's door; But Thorvald, with loud vehemence, "I '11 not go," swore. " What ! go, and leave my sovereign here, In durance sore ? No ! Thorvald then ne'er worthy were To lift shield more." But Thorvald has freed his king. What cannot noble souls effect? Both freedom gain Through Thorvald's prayer, and the respect His deeds obtain. And, from that hour unto his grave, Swayne ever showed Towards his youth's friend, so true and brave, Fit gratitude. But Thorvald has freed his king. i Br w ,ain. 2 The governor of the prison. Swayne Tveskieg sat with kings one tide, O'er mead and beer ; The cushion soft he stroked, and cried, " Sit, Thorvald, here. Thy father ne'er ruled land like me And my compeers ; But yarl and nobleman is he Whose fame thine nears. For Thorvald has freed the king." THOMAS THAARUP. Thomas Thaarup was born at Copenhagen in 1749, and, after completing his studies at the University, he became Professor of History, Philosophy, and Belles Lettres in the Royal Naval Academy, a post which he occupied twenty years. In 1800 he retired to Smid- strup, where he lived upon his pension until his death in 1821, at the advanced age of seventy- two. His principal works are the three national operas of " Hostgildet" (Harvest Home), "Pe- ters Bryllup " (Peter's Marriage), and " Hiem- komsten " (the Return Home). As a poet, he is more remarkable for his common sense and correct versification than for invention or pow- er. He is more patriotic than poetical. THE LOVE OF OUR COUNTRY. Thou spot of earth, where from my bosom The first weak tones of nature rose ; Where first I cropped the stainless blossom Of pleasure, yet unmixed with woes ; Where, with my new-born powers delightei I tripped beneath a mother's hand ; In thee the quenchless flame was lighted, That sparkles for my native land ! And when in childhood's quiet morning Sometimes to distant haunts we rove, The heart, like bended bow returning, Springs swifter to its home of love. Each hill, each dale, that shared our pleasures, Becomes a heaven in memory ; And e'en the broken veteran measures With sprightlier step his haunts in glee. Through east, through west, where'er creation Glows with the cheerful hum of men, Clear, bright it burns, to earth's last nation, The ardor of the citizen : The son of Greenland's white expansion Contemns green corn and laughing vine ; The cot is his embattled mansion, The rugged rock his Palestine. Such was the beacon-light that guided Our earliest chiefs through war and woe ; E'en love itself in fame subsided, Though love was all their good below : THAARUP. — RAHBEK. 87 Thus Toung Hialte rushed to glory, And left his mourning maid behind ; He fell, — and Honor round his story, Dropping with tears, her wreath entwined. Such flame, O Pastor-chief! impelled thee To quit the crosier for the blade ; Not e'en the Heaven-loved cloister held thee, When Denmark called thee to her aid: No storms could chill, no darkness blind thee, Ankona saw her thousands bend, Yet, when her suppliant arms entwined thee, She found a man in Denmark's friend. O'er Norway's crags, o'er Denmark's valleys, Heroic tombs profusely rise, Memorials of the love that rallies Nations round kings, and knits their ties. Sweet is the bond of filial duty, Sweet is the grasp of friendly hand, Sweet is the kiss of opening beauty, But sweeter still our native land. Thou monument of truth unfailing ! Sublime, unshaken Frederickshall ! In vain, with peal on peal assailing, Charles thundered at thy fatal wall : Beneath thy cliff", in flames ascending, A sacrifice to virtue blazed, When patriot bands, serene, unbending, Consumed the domes their fathers raised. O royal town ! in memory hallowed To Denmark's last and darkest day ! The prize that Sweden's hunter followed Behind thy feeble ramparts lay : But faith, the strength of towers supplying, Bade Vasa tremble for his name ; While, round the rescued Hafnia lying, Expired stern Sweden's flower and fame. Long, long shall Danish maidens sigh For those who in their battle fell ; And mothers long, with beaming eye, Of Frederickshall and Hafnia tell ! The child, that learns to lisp his mother, Shall learn to lisp his countrv's name ; Shall learn to call her son a brother, And guard her rights with heart of flame. Burn high, burn clear, thou spark unfading, From Holstein's oaks, to Dofra's base ; Till each, in war his country aiding, Remain in peace her strength and grace ! The sons of wisdom shall approve us, The God of patriots smile from high, While we, and all the hearts that love us, Breathe but for Denmark's liberty. TO SPRING. Thy beams are sweet, beloved spring ! The winter-shades before thee fly ; The bough smiles green, the young birds sing, The chainless current glistens by ; Till countless flowers, like stars, illume The deepening vale and forest-gloom. O, welcome, gentle guest from high, Sent to cheer our world below, To lighten sorrow's faded eye, To kindle nature's social glow ! O, he is o'er his fellows blest, Who feels thee in a guiltless breast 1 Peace to the generous heart, essaying With deeds of love to win our praise ! He smiles, the spring of life surveying, Nor fears her cold and wintry days : To his high goal, with triumph bright, The calm years waft him in their flight. Thou glorious goal, that shin'st afar, And seem'st to smile us on our way ; Bright is the hope that crowns our war, The dawn-blush of eternal day ! There shall we meet, this dark world o'er, And mix in love for evermore. KNUD LYNE RAHBEK Rahbek was born at Copenhagen in 1760, and died there in 1830. His long life was an active and laborious one. He was a man of many occupations, a traveller, a professor, an editor, a critic, and a poet. He began his lite- rary career by translations from Racine and Diderot, and an original play called " Den Unge Darbv " (The Young Darby). A few years after- wards, in connexion with his friend Pram, author of the epic poem of " Starkodder," he established a monthly review under the title of " Minerva." He was the author, also, of another periodical, in imitation of Addison's "Spectator," entitled "Den Danske Tilskuer ' (The Danish Observer), which is considered bv bis countrvmen as his monumentum are perennius, and a mirror of the times. He him- self has been called "the man of the eighteenth century." The following ballad is a favorable specimen of his poetic powers. PETER COLBIORNSEN. 'Fore Fredereksteen King Carl he lay With mightv host ; But Frederekshal, from day to day, Much trouble cost. To seize the sword each citizen His tools let fall, And valiant Peter Colbiornsen Was first of all. Thus for Norroway fight the Norsemen. 'Gainst Frederekshal so fierce and grim Turned Carl his might, The citizens encountered him In numbers slight; H 88 DANISH POETRY. But, ah ! they fought like Northern men For much-loved land, And it was Peter Colbiornsen That led the band. Thus for Norroway fight the Norsemen. Such heavy blows the Norsemen deal Amid the foe, Like ripe corn 'fore the reaper's steel The Swedes sink low. But sturdiest reaper weary will ; So happ'd it here ; Though many the Norwegians kill, More, more appear. Thus for Norroway fight the Norsemen. Before superior force they flew. As Norsemen fly, They but retired, the fight anew Unawed to ply. Now o'er the bodies of his slain His way Carl makes ; He thinks he has the city ta'en, But he mistakes. Thus for Norroway fight the Norsemen. A speedy death his soldiers found Where'er they came ; For Norse were posted all around, And greeted them. Then Carl he sent, but sorely vexed, To Fredereksteen, And begged that he might bury next His slaughtered men. Thus for Norroway fight the Norsemen. " No time, no time to squander e'er Have Norsemen bold, He came self-bidden 'mongst us here," Thus Carl was told ; " If we can drive him back again, We now must try," And it was Peter Colbiornsen Made that reply. Thus for Norroway fight the Norsemen. Lo ! from the town the flames outburst, High-minded men ! And he who fired his house the first Was Colbiornsen. Eager to. quench the fire, the foes Make quick resort, But bullets fell as fast as snows Down from the fort. Thus for Norroway fight the Norsemen. Now rose the flames toward the sky, Red, terrible ; His heroes' death the king thereby Could see right well. Sir Peter's word he then made good, His host retires ; But in his path the steen it stood, And on him fires. Thus for Norroway fight the Norsemen. Magnificent 'midst corse and blood Glowed Frederekshal ; Illumed its own men's courage proud, And Swedesmen fall. Whoe'er saw pile funereal flame So bright as then ? Sure never shall expire thy name, O Colbiornsen ! Thus for Norroway fight the Norsemen. PETER ANDREAS HEIBERG. Heiberg was born at Vordingborg in 1758. Till 1800, he lived in Copenhagen, where he devoted himself to writing for the stage. Next to Holberg, he has produced the greatest num- ber of original Danish comedies, most of which are noted for acuteness, wit, and knowledge of the world. In 1800, he was banished from his native country on account of his political writ- ings. Since that time, he has resided in Paris, where, during the reign of Napoleon, he was employed in the Bureau of Foreign Affairs. His later writings consist chiefly of philosoph- ical and literary essays in the French journals. NORWEGIAN LOVE-SONG. The bright red sun in ocean slept; Beneath a pine-tree Gunild wept, And eyed the hills with silver crowned, And listened to each little sound That stirred on high. "Thou stream," she said, "from heights above, Flow softly to a woman's love ! As on thy azure current steering, Flow soft, and shut not from my hearing The sounds I love. " Ere chased the morn the night-cloud pale, He sought the deer in distant dale : 'Farewell ! ' he said, 'when evening closes, Expect me where the moon reposes On yonder vale.' " Return, return, my Harold dear ! This wedded bosom pants with fear ; By woodland foe I deem thee dying ; O, come ! and hear the rocks replying To Gunild's joy." Then horns and hounds came pealing wide ; " 'T is he ! 't is he ! " fair Gunild cried ; " Ye winds, to Harold bear my cry ! " And rocks and mountains answered high, « 'T is he ! 't is he ! " TYCHO BRAHE, OR THE RUINS OF URANIENBORG Thou by the strand dost wander, — Yet here, O stranger, stay ! Turn towards the island yonder, And listen to my lay : HE IB ERG. — BAGGESEN. 89 Thy every meditation Bid thither, thither haste ; A castle had its station On yon banks ages past. In long past days in glory It stood, and grandeur sheen ; Now — 't was so transitory — Its ruins scarce are seen. But it in ancient tide was For height and size renowned, It seen from every side was Uprising from the ground. For no sea-king intended, I ween, was yonder hold ; Urania ! it ascended In praise of thee so bold. Close by the ocean roaring, Far, far from mortal jars, It stood towards heaven soaring, And towards the little stars. A gate in the wall eastward Showed like a mighty mouth ; There was another westward, And spires stood north and south. The castle dome, high rearing Itself, a spirelet bore, Where stood, 'fore the wind veering, A Pegasus, gilt o'er. Towers, which the sight astounded, In north and south were placed, Upon strong pillars founded, And both with galleries graced. And there they caught attention Of all, who thither strolled, Quadrants of large dimension, And spheres in flames that rolled. One, from the castle staring, Across the island spied The woods, green foliage bearing, And ocean's bluey tide. The halls the sight enchanted, With colors bright of blee ; The gardens they were planted With many a flower and tree. When down came night careering, And vanished was the sun, The stars were seen appearing All heaven's arch upon. Far, far was heard the yelling (When one thereto gave heed) Of those who watched the dwelling, Four hounds of mastiff breed. The good knight ceased to walk on The fields of war and gore ; His helm and sword the balk on He hung, to use no more. From earth, its woe and riot, His mind had taken flight, When in his chamber quiet He sat at depth of night. Then he his eye erected Into the night so far, And keen the course inspected Of every twinkling star : The stars his fame transported Wide over sea and land ; And kings his friendship courted, And sought his islet's strand. But the stars pointed serious To other countries' track ; His fate called him imperious, He went, and came not back. The haughty walls, through sorrow, Have long since sunken low ; The heavy ploughshares furrow Thy house, Urania ! now. Each time the sun is sinking, ^t friendly looks on Hveen ; As rays there linger, thinking On what that place has been. The moon hastes, melancholy, Past, past her coast so dear ; And in love's pleasure holy Shines Freya's starlet clear : Then suddenly takes to heaving Of that same ruin old The basis deep, believing, Some evening, — 't is oft told, — For many moments, gladly, 'T would rise up from the mould ; - It may not ; — so it sadly Sinks in Death's slumber cold. JENS BAGGESEN. Jens Baggesen was born at Korsoer in 1764, and died at Hamburg in 1826. A large por- tion of his life was passed on the Continent. He was for a time professor in the University at Kiel ; but travelling, and a residence in for- eign capitals, seem to have been more in accord- ance with his restless spirit than a fixed abode in his native land. His principal writings are a collection of comic stories, called " The Labyrinth," or Tales of a Traveller in Germany, Switzerland, and France ; the operas of " Holgerdanske " and " Erik Eiegod " ; " Parthenais," an idyllic po- em in the manner of Voss's " Luise," and Goe- the's " Hermann und Dorothea"; a burlesque epic, " Adam und Eva " ; and several volumes of lyric and miscellaneous poems. Some of these works were written originally in Ger- man. Baggesen was much engaged, also, in those quarrels of authors which so often disgrace the literary world and embitter the lives of schol- ars. He was particularly hostile to Oehlen- schlager, a poet who has attained a far greater 90 DANISH POETRY. and more widely extended fame than his antag- onist. Baggesen's lyric poems are considered his best productions. Many of them are written with great tenderness of feeling and elegance of style. CHILDHOOD. There was a time when I was very small, When my whole frame was but an ell in height ; Sweetly, as I recall it, tears do fall, And therefore I recall it with delight. I sported in my tender mother's arms, And rode a-horse-back on best father's knee ; Alike were sorrows, passions, and alarms, And gold, and Greek, and love, unknown to me. Then seemed to me this world far less in size, Likewise it seemed to me less wicked far ; Like points in heaven, I saw the stars arise, And longed for wings that I might catch a star. I saw the moon behind the island fade, And thought, " O, were I on that island there, I could find out of what the moon is made, Find out how large it is, how round, how fair ! " Wondering, I saw God's sun, through western skies, Sink in the ocean's golden 'ip at night, And yet upon the morruw early rise, And paint the eastern heaven with crimson light; And thought of God, the gracious Heavenly Father, Who made me, and that lovely sun on high, And all those pearls of heaven thick-strung together, Dropped, clustering, from his hand o'er all the sky. With childish reverence, my young lips did say The prayer my pious mother taught to me : " O gentle God ! O, let me strive alway Still to be wise, and good, and follow thee ! " So prayed I for my father and my mother, And for my sister, and for all the town; The king I knew not, and the beggar-brother, Who, bent with age, went, sighing, up and down. ' They perished, the blithe days of boyhood per- ished, And all the gladness, all the peace I knew ! Now have I but their memory, fondly cherish- ed ; — God ! may I never n«ve- lose tl">' too ! TO MY NATIVE LAND. Thou spot of earth, where from the breast of woe My eye first rose, and in the purple glow Of morning, and the dewy smile of love, Marked the first gleamings of the Power above ■■ Where, wondering at its birth, my spirit rose, Called forth from nothing by his word sublime, To run its mighty race of joys and woes, The proud coeval of immortal time : Thou spot unequalled ! where the thousand lyres Of spring first met me on her balmy gale, And my rapt fancy heard celestial choirs In the wild wood-notes and my mother's tale : Where my first trembling accents were addressed To lisp the dear, the unforgotten name, And, clasped to mild affection's throbbing breast, My spirit caught from her the kindling flame : My country ! have I found a spot of joy, Through the wide precincts of the chequered earth, So calm, so sweet, so guiltless of alloy, As thou art to his soul, whose best employ Is to recall the joys that blessed his birth ? O, nowhere blooms so bright the summer rose, As where youth cropt it from the valley's breast ! O, nowhere are the downs so soft as those That pillowed infancy's unbroken rest ! In vain the partial sun on other vales Pours liberal down a more exhaustless ray, And vermeil fruits, that blush along their dales, Mock the pale products of our scanty day ; In vain, far distant from the land we love, The world's green breast soars higher to the sky : O, what were heaven itself, if lost above Were the dear memory of departed joy ? Range ocean, melt in amorous forests dim, O'er icy peaks with sacred horror bend, View life in thousand forms, and hear the hymn Of love and joy from thousand hearts ascend, And trace each blessing, where round freedom's shrine Pure faith and equal laws their shadows twine : Yet, wheresoe'er thou roam'st, to lovelier things v\ ,th mingled joy and grief thy spirit springs ; And all bright Arno's pastoral lays of love Yield to the sports, where through the tangling grove The mimic falcon chased the little dove. O, what are Eloisa's bowers of cost, Matched with the bush, where, hid in berries white, Mine arms around my infant love were crossed ' OEHLENSCHLAGER. 9J What Jura's peak, to that upon whose height I strove to grasp the moon, and where the flight Of my first thought was in my Maker lost ? No ! here, — but here, — in this lone paradise, Which Frederic, like the peaceful angel, gilds, Where my loved brethren mix in social ties, From Norway's rocks to Holstein's golden fields ; Denmark ! in thy quiet lap reclined, The dazzling joys of varied earth forgot, 1 find the peace I strove in vain to find, The peace I never found where thou wert not. The countless wonders of my devious youth, The forms of early love and early truth, Rise on my view, in memory's colors dressed; And each lost angel smiles more lovingly, And every star that cheered my early sky Shines fairer in this happy port of rest ! ADAM GOTTLOB OEHLENSCHLAGER. Adam Gottlob Oehlenschlager, the greatest poet of Denmark, was born in a sub- urb of Copenhagen in 1779. His boyhood was passed at the castle of Frideriksborg, a royal residence, of which his father was organist and steward or governor. The castle was occupied by the king and his court in the summer, but during the winter the boy " was left to wander at will through the lofty, magnificent, and soli- tary apartments, to gaze on the portraits of kings and princes ; and, surrounded by these splendors not his own, to pore over romances and fairy tales, obtained from some circulating library in town, to which he made frequent pilgrimages for this purpose through storm and snow ; or to listen to his father, who, as the au- tumnal evenings closed in, used to assemble his family about him, and read aloud to them ac- counts of voyages and travels."* In this manner the poet lived the first twelve years of his life. He was now transferred to the city, and commenced his studies under Ed- ward Storm, a Norwegian scholar and poet. He showed but little fondness for scholastic pursuits, but occupied himself chiefly with writ- ing and acting plays and boxing, " walking about," as he himself says, "for a long time, in coats which had once figured on the backs of crown princes, and stiff boots which had been worn by kings, while my pantaloons were made out of the cloth which had covered some old billiard table, now out of commission," all bought by his father on speculation from the keeper of the king's wardrobe. In this irregular manner he spent four years, gaining little Latin * Foreign Quarterly Review, Vol. VIII., p. 2. and less Greek, but acquiring a moderate know- ledge of geography and history, and studying the Danish, German, and French languages. His father intended to make him a merchant; but the merchant, in whose counting-house he desired to place him, not being able to receive the young man, the plan was abandoned, and the poet went back to his studies. He was soon discouraged by finding that the defects of his early training made it extremely difficult, if not quite impossible, to achieve distinction in a classical or theological career ; and, his former schoolboy taste for theatrical representation re- viving, he suddenly resolved to try his fortune on the stage. His success as an actor was only moderate ; but the experience he acquired in theatrical affairs was of some advantage to him in his subsequent career as a dramatic poet. He formed an acquaintance at this time with a young student, named Oersted, by whose argu- ments he was persuaded to desert the stage and apply himself to the profession of the law. This shifting of the scene took place in 1800. About the same period, occurred a love passage between our law-student and Councillor Heger's daughter Christiana, his future wife, the result of which is thus related by the writer in the " For- eign Quarterly Review." " All the poet's means were merely, as the schoolmen would say, pos- sible, but not very probable, entities ; he had not yet distinguished himself in literature ; his law he could not hope to render available for years ; and therefore the prospects of the lovers were any thing but flattering. It was naturally with a beating heart, therefore, that Oehlenschlager laid his proposals before the father, a musician, optician, fire-work maker, and fifty other things besides. He might have spared himself al! anxiety on the subject ; for the old gentleman, after listening to the young lawyer's maiden speech on the question, coolly rang the bell for his daughter, told her in a moment how the matter stood, placed her hand in that of Oeh lenschlager, and — changed the subject." In 1801,OelilenschlHger's professional studies were interrupted by the tumults of war, caused by the expedition of the British fleet against Copenhagen. The young lawyer became one of a company of volunteers raised for the de- fence of the country ; but the hardest services they were called upon to perform were to march and countermarch in stormy weather. This military episode was of short duration. At the return of peace, Oehlenschlager resumed his studies, lightening his professional pursuits by private theatricals, literary clubs, and the care- ful study of the legendary lore of the North. In 1803, he published a small collection of poems, a dramatic lyrical sketch, and soon af- ter a comic opera called " Freya's Altar," and "Vaulundur's Saga," a modernized fable from the Edda. His first important work, however, was the Oriental drama of "Aladdin." The success of this attempt was such, that he renounced the 92 DANISH POETRY. study of the law, and resolved to devote him- self wholly to poetry. Through the friendly interposition of Count Schimmelmann, he ob- tained a travelling pension from the Danish government, by which he was enabled to visit Germany, France, and Italy. In this tour he became acquainted with the most eminent lite- rary men of Halle, Berlin, and Dresden ; and at Weimar he enjoyed for some time a confi- dential intercourse with Wieland and Goethe. He was in Weimar during its occupation by the French after the battle of Jena ; but, as soon as the disturbed state of the country permit- ted, he hastened to Paris, where he completed three tragedies on national subjects, " Hakon Jarl," " Palnatoke," and "Axel and Walburg," works which betray no marks of slavish imita- tion of any school, but are full of originality in thought, and are marked by great beauty of execution. In these poems he reproduces the bold and energetic spirit of the elder times of the North, softening its harsher features occa- sionally by the light of modern refinement. The contrast between the cruel and bloody rites of the Scandinavian paganism, and the manners and precepts taught by the Christian religion, is seized by him with striking skill ; and his great familiarity with the times in which his scenes are laid is manifested, says the writer already quoted, " not in the accumu- lation of minute particulars or antiquarian allu- sions, but in a primeval simplicity and essential truth pervading and informing the whole." In Paris, Oehlenschlager made the acquaint- ance of Madame de Stael and Benjamin Con- stant, and of Baggesen, with whom he after- wards waged a bitter literary warfare. He visited Madame de Stael at Coppet, and there met Augustus William Schlegel, with whom, however, he had no very genial intercourse. Schlegel read his poems, and advised him with regard to his German style ; for, being skilled in both languages, — doctus utriusque sermonis, — Oehlenschlager wrote his principal works in the German as well as in the Danish ; but the great critic was cautious and reserved in ex- pressing any opinion of their merits. Leaving Madame de Stael 's residence, he proceeded on his Italian tour, to which he had long been looking forward. At Parma he vis- ited the frescoes of Correggio in the churches of St. Joseph and St. John. " The idea of writing a play," says he, "on the subject of his (Correggio's) life — an idea which I had already entertained in Paris — again occurred to my mind ; and in Modena, when I saw the little fresco painting over the chimney-piece in the ducal palace, which had been executed in his seventeenth year, it was finally resolved on." In the execution of his plan, he adopted Vasari's account of Correggio's death, as the groundwork of the piece. The delineation of the artist's character is singularly beautiful. The gentle and sensitive painter is brought into striking contrast with the daring and sub- lime genius of Michael Angelo, as will be seen in one of the following extracts.- The picture of domestic life and love, graced by congenial tastes for art and enthusiasm in its pursuit, was never drawn with more simplicity, truth, beauty, and felicity, than in this exquisite drama. "His celebrated drama, 'Correggio,' " says Wolfgang Menzel, in his " German Litera- ture," "became the fruitful parent of the 'pain- ter-dramas,' which appeared in great numbers, in company with the 'painter-novels,' after Heinse, in his ' Ardinghello,' and Tieck, in ' Sternbald's Travels,' had made the romantic life of the artist the subject of fiction." Goethe's " Tasso " resembles " Correggio " in design, except that he takes a poet, and not an artist, for his hero ; other works, constructed upon the same principle, are Schenck's "Albert Durer," Deinhardstein's " Hans Sachs," Rau- pach's " Tasso," Halm's " Camoens," Gutz- kow's " Richard Savage " ; these all come un- der the general denomination of the Kiinstlcr drama, — the artist drama, — inasmuch as they celebrate great artists or poets. After an absence of five years from his coun- try and the councillor's daughter, Oehlenschla- ger began to feel an irresistible longing to re- turn. In his passage through Germany he visited Goethe again ; and his account of the inter- view — the last they ever had — presents, in curiously contrasted lights, the simple, genuine, affectionate, and honest character of the Dane, and the cold, measured, diplomatic manner of the poet-minister of Weimar. " I had dedicated to him," he says, " my 'Aladdin,' had sent him a German copy of my 'Hakon Jarl' and 'Palnatoke,' with an affec- tionate letter, and I now expected a paternal re- ception, such as a scholar would anticipate from a master. Goethe received me courteously, but coldly, and almost like a stranger. Had subse- quent events, then, extinguished in his mind the recollection of happy hours spent together, which in mine remained so dearly cherished, so incapa- ble of being forgotten ? or were these recollec- tions slumbering only, and peradventure might be awakened? Was I too impatient, that the son did not at once find the father he had expected ? I know not. In truth, I could not suppress the pain I felt, — but I thought that if I could be allowed to read my ' Correggio ' to him, our old communion and fellowship would revive. Mat- ters, however, it seems, were otherwise arranged. When I told him, through Riemer, that I had written a new tragedy, which I wished to read to him, he sent me word that I might send him the manuscript, and he would read it himself. I told him he could not read it, as I had only a very ill written copy in my possession, full of corrections and interlineations. Such as it was, however, I gave it to Riemer. He brought it back to me, and told me that Goethe in fact found he could not read it ; but that when I OEHLENSCHLAGER. 93 printed it, he would do so. This pained me, but I endeavoured to preserve my firmness and good humor. Goethe twice asked me politely to dinner, and there I was bold and satirical, because I found it impossible to be open-hearted and simple. Among other things, I recited some epigrams, which I had never printed, o'n some celebrated writers. Goethe said to me good-hu- moredly, ' This is not your field ; — he who can make wine should not make vinegar.' ' And have you, then,' I answered, ' made no vinegar in your time ? ' ' The devil ! ' said Goethe, 'suppose I have, does that make it right to do so ? ' ' No,' rejoined I, — ' but, wherever wine is made, some grapes will fall off" which will not do for wine, though they make excellent vinegar, and vinegar is a good antidote against corruption.' " Could we have had time only to become acquainted with each other again, all would have gone well, and Goethe would have al- lowed me to read my play to him. But, unfor- tunately, my departure could not be put off, and we took a cold farewell of each other. It grieved me, however, to the soul ; for there was not a being in the world that I loved and hon- ored more than Goethe, and now we were parting, perhaps never again to meet in life. The horses had been ordered at five o'clock the next morning. It was now half past eleven at night ; I sat melancholy in my room, leaning my head upon my hand, the tears standing in my eye. All at once an irresistible longing came over me to press my old friend once more to my heart ; though the pride of mortified feeling contended with it in my heart, and pleaded that I ought not to present myself to him in an attitude of humiliation. " I ran to Goethe's house, in which there was still light; went to Riemer in his room and said, ' My dear friend, can I not speak to Goethe for a moment ? I would willingly bid him farewell once more.' Riemer was sur- prised, but, seeing my agitation, and knowing its source, he answered, ' I will tell him ; I will see whether he is still up.' He returned and told me to go in, while he himself took his leave. There stood the creator of ' Gotz of Berlichingen ' and ' Herman and Dorothea,' in his night-gown, winding up his watch before going to bed. When he saw me, he said to me kindly, ' Ah ! friend, you come like Nicodemus.' 'Will the privy councillor,' said I, 'permit me to bid a last farewell to the poet Goethe ? ' ' Now, then,' replied he with affection, ' fare- well, my child ! ' ' No more ! no more ! ' said I, deeply moved, and hastily left the room. For twenty years now I have not seen Goethe nor written to him, but I have named my eldest son after him ; I have repeatedly read through and lectured upon his noble productions ; his picture hangs in my room. I love him, and am convinced that if fate should once more bring me into his neighbourhood, I should still find in him the old paternal friend. I know also that he has always spoken with kindness of me." Oehlenschlager was married immediately af- ter his return, and soon received the appoint- ment of Professor Extraordinary in the Univer- sity. His winters were employed in lecturing on elegant literature in Copenhagen, and the leisure of his summers was given assiduously to composition. In 1815 he was made a Knight of Dannebrog (Danish Flag), and in 1827 elect- ed Ordinary Professor and Assessor in the Con- sistory. Other pieces of his are " Ludlam's Cave," " Erich and Adel," " Hugo von Rheinberg," " Stoerkodder," and "Charles the Great." "His lyric poems, in general, are distinguished by force and simplicity of expression, a simplicity, in fact, which sometimes degenerates into com- mon or prosaic lines ; and almost always by a natural and unexaggerated vein of feeling."* But both his lyrical poems and his novels are inferior to his dramatic compositions. One of his works of fiction, however, a reproduction of the old German romance of the " Island Felsenburg," is described by Menzel as " a novel full of rich and warm life." The admirable translations from Oehlenschla ger's dramas, which we have taken from " Black- wood's Magazine," are by Mr. Gillies. An an- alysis of his "Axel and Valburg," and of the " Vaerings in Miklagord," with extracts, may be found in the " Foreign Review,' for Octo- ber, 1828, and one of his comedy of" The Broth- ers of Damascus," in Blackwood, No. 248, for June, 1836. Oehlenschlager died in 1850. EXTRACTS FROM ALADDIN, OR THE WONDERFUL LAMP. FROM THE DEDICATION. Born in the distant North, Soon to my youthful ear came tidings forth From Fairy Land : Where flowers eternal blow, Where youth and beauty go In magic band. Even in my childish days I pored enchanted on its ancient lays ; Where the thick snowy fold Lay deep on wall and hill, I read, and felt the chill Of wonder, not of cold. :cy flail. Methought the driving hail, That on the windows beat with Was Zephyr's wing : I sat, and by the light Of one dim lamp had sight Of Southern spring. * Foreign Quarterly Review, Vol. VIII., p. 31. .94 DANISH POETRY. NOUREDDIN AND ALADDIN. [Two rocks, bending towards each other, form an arch ; a small plain in front, clothed with grass and flowers, partly overshaded by the trees upon the rocks. A spring flows from the cleft of the rocks, and loses itself in the distance.] noureddin and aladdin (in conversation). ALADDIN. Well, uncle, you do tell the loveliest stories That ever in my life I listened to, And I could stand and hearken here for ever. Methinks I feel myself a wiser man Already, since we left the city gate, — You 've led me such a round through every quarter Of the wide world. All that you say of trade Doubtless is true ; but, I confess, your tales Of Nature's magic and mysterious powers, Of men who by mere luck and chance obtain, Even in an instant, all that others toil for Through a long, weary life, yet toil in vain, — These themes were those I loved. NOUREDDIN. These themes indeed The noblest are that can employ the soul. aladdin (looking about, bewildered). But where, in Heaven's name, are we ? Your fine talk So charmed me on, I quite forgot the way. Far over stock and stone, through field and thicket, We've wandered on, — far from the gardens now, — Alone amidst the mountains. Ah ! we must Have walked a fearful way. And, now I think on 't, I did at times feel, as it were, awearied, Although I soon forgot it. Was it so, Dear uncle, with thee too? NOUREDDIN. Not so, my son. 'T was purposely that by degrees I drew thee From out the stir and tumult of the town Here into Nature's still, majestic realm. I saw thy young heart beat with frolic joy, While through the gardens we together wan- dered, Which, like an isolated ring of flowers, The rocky bases of the mountains girdled. But though those blooming bowers and trick- ling rills, The tempting fruits with which they 're studded over, May claim a passing homage from the eye, Yet such diminutive and puny Nature, Hemmed in on every side by dreary want, Chained in the galling fetters of possession, Sinks into naught beside these glorious hills, In this their royal, their gigantic greatness. By chance apparently, dear youth, but yet With foresight and deep purpose, have I led thee Thus from the mean to the majestic on ; And what I said, I said, to make thy spirit Familiar with the wonderful, lest thou (Even as a wild, unbroken courser does, — Strong in his youthful speed, but wild of wit) Shouldst swerve aside because the thunder bel lowed. This have I done to school thy mind, — and now Methinks I may impart my purpose to thee. ALADDIN. Speak on then, uncle, — I am not afraid. NOUREDDIN. Know, then, my child, for many a year I 've pored 'er Nature's closely clasped mysterious volume Till in its pages I detected secrets That lie beyond the ken of common eyes. So have I, among other things, discovered That here — upon the spot whereon we stand — A deep and vaulted cavern yawns beneath, Where all that in the mountain's breast lies bu- ried, Far fairer, livelier, brighter, blooms and sparkles, In the deep tints of an eternal spring, Than the weak growths of this our surface earth Where swift the flower decays as swift it grew And leaves but withered, scentless leaves be- hind. Know, then, my son, if thou hast heart to ven- ture Into this wondrous cave ('t was for thy sake 1 brought thee hither, — I myself have seen Its wonders often), I will straight proceed, Soon as a fire of withered twigs is kindled, By strength of deep, mysterious, charmed words, To bare its entrance to thine eyes. ALADDIN. What ! — uncle ! — A cavern here beneath, — here, — where we stand ? NOUREDDIN. Even so. The loveliest of earth's grottoes, — nay, The very magazine of boundless nature ALADDIN. And you can lay its entrance bare by burning Dry twigs, and uttering some charmed words ? NOUREDDIN. Nephew, such power has Allah's grace be- stowed. ALADDIN. Well, never in my lifetime did I hear • — (pauses). NOUREDDIN. Already frightened ! ALADDIN. Frightened ? — not at all ; — And yet it is too wonderful. OEHLENSCHLAGER. 95 NOUREDDIN. Look, then : See where yon faded twigs their branches stoop, All parched and withered on the sun-burnt rocks, — Go, get thee thither, — bring us wood to make Our fire, — and haste, for it grows late and gloomy. ALADDIN. Uncle, I fly, — I long to be within The charming cave, — I '11 fetch the wood di- rectly. [Exit. noureddin (alone). So, then, the moment is approaching, that Makes me the lord of earth and all its treasures. This is the spot for which I longed through life, For which so many a weary foot I 've travelled. There comes mine instrument. See, where he runs, Thoughtless of ill, the wood upon his back ! His eagerness impels him on too fast ; He stumbles oft ; — soon will his fall be deeper ! Poor simple fool ! Stand still and fix thine eye, For the last time, on yonder flowery beds, — Warm thy poor carcass in the genial sun ! Soon wilt thou howl, far, far from sun or flow- ers, In darkness and in famine courting death. Weakness would call my purpose cruelty. 'T is wisdom rather, where no passion mingles. That which is fixed is fixed, and cannot but be. Does he who searches Nature's secrets scruple To stick his pin into an insect ? aladdin (entering with a bundle of twigs on his back). Uncle, Here's wood enough to roast an elephant. But while I broke the branches off and laid them Upon my back, what thought occurred to me, But the old tale of Abraham and Isaac, How the poor boy upon his back was doomed To bear the wood for his own sacrifice ? [He turns round, then waves his hand triumphantly above his head. But Allah sent from heaven a guardian angel To rescue him. O, Allah aids us all Then when our need is greatest ! Is 't not so ? noureddin (confused). Unfathomable fate o'erruleth all. ALADDIN. And yet, methinks, poor Isaac must have been A little simple, that he did not see through His father's cunning plan. Had I been he ! — But this, too, is, perhaps, a mere invention. NOUREDDIN. Most probably. There, — laythe bundle down : I will strike fire. But, first, a word with thee. From the first hour I saw thee yester eve Catch the three oranges within thy turban, I set thee down a brave and active stripling, A youth to court, not shrink from, an adventure. ALADDIN. There, uncle, you have judged me right, I hope. NOUREDDIN. Prepare, then, for a spectacle of wonder. When on this blazing wood is incense scattered, When the charmed words are spoken, — earth will shake, And from its breast heave forth a stone of mar- ble, Four-cornered, — in the midst an iron ring : This thou mayst raise with ease by merely ut- tering Softly thy father's and thy grandsire's names. Beneath that stone thou wilt behold a stair ; Descend the steps, fear not the darkness ; — soon The cavern's fruits will light thee brighter far Than this oppressive, sickly, sulphurous sun. Three lofty grottoes first will meet thine eye, Flashing with veins of gold and silver ore Dug from the mountain's adamantine deeps. Pass by them all, and touch them not. They stand Too firmly fixed ; thou wouldst but lose thy la- bor. These chambers passed, a garden opens on thee ; Not Eden's self more fair; — perchance the same. That since the Deluge in these rocky cliffs Lies buried. Fruits the richest, the most radi- ant, — Fruits of all hues, — crimson, or blue, grass-green, White, yellow, violet, crystal-clear as are The diamonds in a sultaness' ear, Enchant the eye. Gladly would I go with thee, But in one day but one may enter in. Now, for myself, I ask of thee but this : Walk through the garden to the wall of rock Beyond ; — there, in a smoky, dark recess, Hangs an old lamp of copper; — bring me that. I am a virtuoso in such matters, A great collector of old odds and ends ; And so the lamp, worthless enough to others, Has an imaginary worth to me. Returning, pluck what fruits thou wilt, and bring them Along with thee, but haste, — and bring the lamp. ALADDIN. Enough, dear uncle, I am ready now. [Noureddin takes out a box of incense, and throws some upon the fire. Distant thunder. A flash of lightning falls and kindles the fire. The earth opens, and shows a large square block of marble, with an iron ring in the middle.] NOUREDDIN. Now quick, Aladdin, — grasp the ring, — pull firmly. aladdin (trembling). Ah ! No, dear uncle ! — spare me, dearest uncle ! I tremble so, I cannot, cannot, do it. noureddin (fells him to the ground with a blow). Coward and slave, wilt anger me ? — Are these My thanks for all the labor I have taken, 96 DANISH POETRY. That thou shouldst, like a petted lapdog, look Askance, and whine and tremble, when I stroke thee ? Lay hold upon the ring, — or, by the Prophet, And by the mighty Solomon, I '11 chain thee To that same stone, and travel hence without thee, And leave thy carcass for the eagles' prey. ALADDIN. Dear uncle, pardon me, be not so angry, — I will in all things do thy bidding now. Well, be a man. NOUREDDIN. - and I will make thy fortune. ALADDIN AT THE GATES OF ISPAHAN. ALADDIN. My head is swimming still. Heavens, what a journey ! He took me on his back ; I felt as if Upon a bath of lukewarm water floated. How high he flew in the clear moonshine ! how The earth beneath us strangely dwarfed and dwindled ! The mighty Ispahan with all its lights, That one by one grew dim and blent together, Whirled like a half-burned paper firework, such As giddy schoolboys flutter in their hands. He swung me on in wide gigantic circles, And showed me through the moonbeams' magic glimmer The mighty map of earth unroll beneath me. I never shall forget how over Caucasus He flew, and rested on its icy peak; Then shot plumb down upon the land, as if He meant to drown me in Euphrates' bosom. A huge three-master on the stormy Euxine Scudded before the blast ; he hovered over her, Pressed with his toe the summit of the mast, And, resting on its vane as on a pillar, He stretched me in his hand high into heaven, As firm as if he trode the floor of earth. Then, when the moon, like a pale ghost, before The warm and glowing morning sun retreated, He changed himself into a purple cloud, And dropped with me, soft as the dews of dawn, Here by the city gate among the flowers. Then, changed again by magic, like a lark He soared and vanished twittering in the sky. ALADDIN IN PRISON. aladdin (fastened to a stone by a heavy iron chain. He re- mains gazing fixedly in deep thought, then bursts out — ) Almighty God ! is this a dream ? a dream ? Yes, yes, it is a dream. I slumber still, In the green grass, within the forest glooms. deathwatoh (in the wall). Pi, pi, pi, No hope for thee. ALADDIN. What sound was that ? Sure, 't was the death- watch spoke. DEATHWATOH. Pi, pi, pi, No hope for thee. ALADDIN. Is this thine only chant, ill-boding hermit, Croaking from rotten clefts and mouldering walls, — Thy burden still of death and of decay ? DEATHWATOH. Pi, pi, pi, No hope for thee. ALADDIN. I do begin to credit thee, — thou speakest With such assurance that my heart believes thee Prophet of ill ! Death's hour-glass ! who hath sent thee Hither, to shake me with thy note of death ? DEATHWATOH. Pi, pi, pi, No hope for thee. ALADDIN. It cannot change its ditty, if it would; 'T is but a sound, — a motion of the mouth ; — Her song is but " Pi, pi," — the rest was fancy. 'T was I that heard it, — 't was not she that sung. DEATHWATOH. No hope for thee. ALADDIN. Ha ! insect ! — what is this ? — Think'st thou to shake My fixed philosophy with that croak of thine ? DEATHWATOH. Pi!- Well, — be it as it may, — my hope is gone. This brief, but oft repeated warning-note Weighs down my bosom, fills my heart with fear. Yes, 't is too clear. It must be so. Th' En- chanter Is master of the lamp. The lamp alone Could thus undo its work. O levity, — Thou serpent, that from Paradise drove forth Adam, — destroyer of all earthly bliss, — Tempter, that in good hearts dost sow the seed Of evil, bane of health, and wealth, and peace ! — Through thee, and thee alone, I suffer here. How dark these dungeon walls close over me ! How hollow sounds the rushing of the wind, Howling against the tower without ! 'T is mid- night, — Midnight ! and I must tremble for the dawn. The lovely dawn, which opes the eyes of men, OEHLENSCHLAGER. 9r The leaves of flowers, to me alone is fearful ; To them it brings new life, but death to me. [The moon breaks through the clouds and shines into the prison. What gleam is that ? Is it the day that breaks ? Is death so nigh ? Oh, no ; it was the moon. What wouldst thou, treacherous, smiling appa- rition ? Com'st thou to tell me I am not the first Upon whose ashy cheeks thy quiet light Fell calmly, on his farewell night of life ? To tell me that to-morrow night thy ray Will greet my bleeding head upon the stake ? Sad moon, accursed spectre of the night, How often hast thou, like a favoring goddess, Shone o'er me in my loved Gulnara's arms, While nightingales from out the dusky bowers Vented our mute felicity in song ! I deemed thee then a kind and gentle being, Nor deemed, as now, that in that lovely form Could lurk such coldness or such cruelty. Alike unruffled looks thy pallid face On myrtle bowers, on wheel or gallows down. The selfsame ray that shone above my joys, And kissed the couch of innocence and love, Shone on the murderer's dagger too, or glided O'er mouldering gravestones, which above their dead Lie lighter than despair upon the hearts Of those that still are living ! — Com'st thou here Thus to insult me in my hour of need, Pale angel of destruction ? Hence ! disturb not The peace of innocence i' th' hour of death. — [The moon is obscured by clouds. By Heaven, she flies ! — She sinks her pallid face Behind her silver curtains mournfully, Even as an innocent maiden, when she droops Her head within her robe, to hide the tears That flow for others' sorrows, not her own. O, if my speech hath done thee wrong, fair moon, Forgive me ! O, forgive me ! I am wretched. I know not what I say. Guiltless am I, Yet guiltless I must yet endure and die. — But see ! what tiny ray comes trembling in, Like an ethereal finger from the clouds, And lights on yonder spider, that within Its darksome nook, amidst its airy web, So calm and heart-contented sits and spins ? THE SPIDER. Look upon my web so fine, See how threads with threads entwine ; If the evening wind alone Breathe upon it^ all is gone. Thus within the darkest place Allah's wisdom thou mayst trace ; Feeble though the insect be, Allah speaks through that to thee ! As within the moonbeam I, God in glory sits on high, Sits where countless planet3 roll, And from thence controls the whole : There with threads of thousand dies Life's bewildered web he plies, 13 And the hand that holds them all Lets not even the feeblest fall. ALADDIN IN HIS MOTHER'S CHAMBER. aladdix (alone). [He stands and gazes upon all with his hands folded. There stands her spindle as of yore, but now No cheerful murmur from its corner comes; We grow familiar with such ancient friends, And miss their hum when they are hushed for ever. There is some wool upon the distaff still ; I '11 sit me down where my poor mother sat, And spin like her, and sing old strains the while. [He sits down, sings, and bursts into tears. It will not do, I cannot make it move With its accustomed even touch : too wildly, Too feverishly fast I turn the wheel. O God ' — Look there ! These thin and fee- ble threads Her hands have spun, — and they stand fast and firm ; They hang unbroken and uninjured there ; — But she that spun them — my poor mother — lies With frozen fingers underneath the yew. There hangs her old silk mantle on the wall, With its warm woollen lining, — here her shoes; Now thine old limbs are cold enough, my mother! Thou wouldst not leave this dwelling, — wouldst not quit Thv life of old ; thy loving, still existence My vanity and pride have undermined. O ye that may this humble roof hereafter Inhabit, if at dead of night ye hear Strange sounds, as of a chamber goblin-haunted, Be not alarmed. It is a good and gentle House-spirit. Let it sit, and spin, and hum; — It will not harm ye. Once it was a woman That spun the very skin from off her fingers, All for her son, — and in return he killed her. This have I done. — This have I done. — O me ! [Seats himself again and weeps. There stands her little pitcher by the wall, — There on the floor lies a half-withered leaf; — And such am I, — that leaf was meant for me. [He gazes long with wild glances on the spot where the wonderful lamp used to hang, — then exclaims, with a distracted look, By Heaven, the lamp still hangs upon the nail ! What ! think'st thou that I cannot clutch thee ? There, — [Takes a chair, mounts upon it, and lays hold of the naiL Now, there, I have thee, — thou art mine again. Now, then, Gulnara shall be mine again, — The palace shall be mine, with all its treasures. But soft ! I '11 visit first my mother's grave. the landlord (enters). Now, friend, hast looked thy fill ? The old lady was Perhaps a near relation ' I 98 DANISH POETRY. Distant only. Now I am ready. But will you permit me To take this worn-out copper lamp with me ? You see 't is scarcely worth an asper. Friend, I see no lamp. landlord (staring). See ! this in my right hand. 'T is, as I said, a trumpery piece of metal, But I am fond of such old odds and ends ; And thus the lamp, worthless enough for others, Has an imaginary worth to me. LANDLORD. Good friend, thou hast nothing in thy hand, be- lieve me. Aladdin (aside). So then the lamp hath gained this property, That it becomes invisible to strangers. Charming ! They cannot rob me of it now. [Aloud, as he places the supposed lamp in his bosom. Well, since you say so, friend, I must believe The lamp was but a vision of the brain. FareweU, good friend, and thanks. Stay, let me lift This withered leaf and place it in my turban, - 'T is all I ask of her inheritance. Now fare thee well. landlord. Poor man ! his brain is turned. Now take thy leaf, good friend, and get thee gone. ALADDIN AT HIS MOTHER'S GRAVE. aladdin Oyi"g 01 his mother's grave. He sings). Sleep within thy flowery bed, Lulled by visions without number ; Needs no pillow for thy head, Needs no rocking for thy slumber. Moaning wind and piteous storm, Mother dear, thy dirge are knelling; And the greedy gnawing worm Vainly strives to pierce thy dwelling. Thick in heaven the stars are set, — Slumber soundly to my singing, — Hark, from yon high minaret Clear and sweet the death-note ringing . Hush, the nightingale aloft Pours her descant from the tree ! Mother, thou hast rocked me oft, Let me do the same for thee. Is thy heart as loving now, Listen to my wail and sorrow From this hollow elder-bough I for this a pipe will borrow. But the feeble notes are lost, Chilled by this cold wintry weather: Ah ! the night-wind's piercing frost Withers leaves and life together. Here I can no longer lie, All 's so cold beside thee, mother; And no cheerful fire can I Ask of father, friend, or brother. Mother, sleep ! — though chill thy bed, Lulled by visions without number, Needs no pillow for thy head, Needs no rocking for thy slumber. [Exit. HAKON JARL. This tragedy celebrates a subject of national interest in the North. It involves the downfall of the ancient Scandinavian paganism, and the establishment of Christianity. Olaf Trygveson, descendant of Harald the Fair-haired, has been left in possession of his father's conquests in Ireland, where he has been converted to Chris- tianity. In the mean time Hakon Jarl has usurped the power, and meditates the assump- tion of the kingly crown. But his cruelty and licentiousness have raised up a strong party against him among the Bondas ; and his at- tempt to seize Gudrun, the beautiful daughter of Bergthor, the smith who had been ordered to make a crown for the tyrant, inflames the people to the highest pitch, and the Jarl's re- tainers are driven off". The young prince Olaf, in an expedition to Russia, lands on an island near the coast of Norway ; he escapes the snare laid for him by the crafty Jarl, and, find- ing the people eager for his restoration, resolves, contrary to his first intention, to strike for the crown. The tyrant is overthrown, and with him the religion of Odin. — The subject is man- aged with great dramatic skill. The poem contains many passages of rare beauty, and some of terrible power ; the sacrifice of the Jarl's son makes the reader thrill with horror. HAKON AND THORER, IN THE SACRED GROVE. hakon. We are alone. Within this sacred wood Dares no one come but Odin's priests and Ha- kon. THORER. Such confidence, my lord, makes Thorer proud HAKON. So, Thorer, thou believ'st all that to-day Was told of Olaf Trygveson at table, Till that hour, was unknown to me ? THORER. To judge By your surprise, my lord, and, if I dare To say so, by your looks, such was the truth. OEHLENSCHLAGER. 99 Trust not my looks ; — my features are mine own, And must obey their owner. What I seem Is only seeming. With the multitude I must dissemble. — Now we are alone, Hear me ! Whate'er of Olaf thou hast said, I knew it long before. His warlike fame Had reached to Norway ? HAKON. Ay. THORER. But thou art serious. — What mean'st thou, noble Jarl ? HAKON. Give me thine hand, In pledge of thy firm loyalty ! THORER. Thereto Thy kindness and my gratitude must bind me. HAKON. Thou art a man even after mine own heart ! For such a friend oft had I longed. — With prudence Thou know'st to regulate thine own affairs ; A . id, if obstructions unforeseen arise, With boldness thou canst use thy battle-sword ; And as thy wisdom is exerted, still So must thy plans succeed. THORER. The gods endow us With souls and bodies, — each must bear their part. HAKON. Man soon discovers that to which by nature He has been destined. His own impulses Awake the slumbering energies of mind ; Thence he attains what he feels power to reach ; Nor for his actions other ground requires. THORER. It is most true. HAKON. My passion evermore Has been to rule, — to wear the crown of Nor- way,— This was the favorite vision of my soul. THORER. That vision is already realized. HAKON. Not quite, my friend ; — almost, but yet not wholly. Still am I styled but Hakon Jarl, — the name Whereto I was begot and born. THORER. 'T is true ; B Jt when thou wilt, then art thou King. My hopes Have oft suggested that our Northern heroes Will soon perceive it more befits their honor A monarch to obey than a mere Jarl. Therefore at the next congress I resolve At once to explain my wishes and intent. Bergthor, the smith, a brave old Drontheimer, Labors already to prepare my crown. When it is made I shall appoint the day. THORER. Whate'er may chance, thou art indeed a king. Thou judgest like a trader, still of gain ; — But yet, methinks, the mere external splendor Is not to be despised. Even to the lover A maiden's warm embrace is not so rapturous As to a monarch's head the golden crown. — My favorite goal is near. But now the day Draws to a close ; the twilight dews descend ; And, as the poet sings, my raven locks Are mixed with frequent gray. Give me thine hand : Erewhile I could have grasped thee, till the blood Sprung from thy nails, like sap from a green twig ; — Say to me truly, hast thou felt it now ? THORER. The strongest pressure may not from a man Extort complaint. HAKON. But mine was no strong pressure. Thou speak'st but to console me. Seest thou here ? My forehead is with wrinkles deeply ploughed. THORER. Such lineaments become a warlike hero. Yet Norway's maidens love them not. In short, My friend, I now grow old ; but therefore still The twilight of mine evening would enjoy. — Clearly my sun shall set. Woe to the cloud That strives to darken its last purple radiance ! THORER. Where is that cloud ? Even in the West. THORER. Thou mean'st Olaf, in Dublin ? HAKON. He is sprung from Harald Surnamed the Yellow-locked. — Know'st thou the Norsemen ? A powerful, strong, heroic race, yet full Of superstition and of prejudice ; 100 DANISH POETRY. I know full well that in a moment's space All Hakon's services they will forget, And only think of Olaf 's birth, whene'er They know that he survives. THORER. Can this be so ? I know my people. — And shall this enthusiast, This traitor to his country (who has served With Otto against Norway, on pretence Of Christian piety), ascend our throne, And tear the crown from Hakon ? Who dare think so ? I think so, friend, and Olaf too. — Now mark me : He is the last descendant of King Harald ; Yet Hakon's race yields not to his. Of old The Jarls of Klade ever were the first After the king ; and no one now remains Of our old royal line, but this vain dreamer, Who has forsworn the manners and the faith Of his own native land, — a ransomed slave, Born in a desert, of an exiled mother. HAKON DISCLOSES HIS DESIGNS TO THORER. HAKON. Enough. I called you to this meeting here, That I may speak in friendly confidence : I know you love me, and deserve this trust. Then listen, — for the times require decision. My life has passed away in strife and storm : Full many a rock, and many a thicket wild, Have I by violence torn up and destroyed, Ere in its lofty strength the tree at last Could rise on high. Well ! that is now ful- filled,— My name has spread o'er Norway with re- nown, — Only mine enemies can my fame decry. I have met bravery with bravery — And artifice with art — and death with death ! Weak Harald Schaafell and his brothers now Injure the realm no more; for they are fallen ! If I proved faithless to the gold-rich Harald, Yet had his baseness well deserved his fate. The youthful powers of Jomsburg now no more May fill the seas with terror ; I have them Extirpated. This kingdom every storm Has honorably weathered, — and 't was I That had the helm, — I only was the pilot; I have alone directed — saved the vessel, — And therefore would I still the steersman be, Still hold my station. THORER. T is no more than justice. Olaf alone is left of the old line ; And think'st thou he is tranquil now in Ireland ? What would'st thou say, wise Thorer, if I told thee, In one brief word, that he is here ? THORER. Here ? HAKON. Ay. CARLEHOVED. What, here in Norway ? is it possible ? hakon (to Thorer). I could not choose but smile, when thou to-day Long stories told us of thy pious friend Olaf, in Dublin, — even as if mine eyes Have not long since been watching him! — I heard Your words in silence then, — but now 't is time Freely to speak. This morning news arrived, That Olaf with a fleet had sailed from Dublin, To visit Russia, but meanwhile has landed Hard by us here at Moster, with intent, As it is said, but to salute his country After long absence. THORER. This indeed is strange. HAKON. If, like a wild enthusiast, he in truth Has lingered on his way but to refresh His lungs with some pure draughts of mountain air I know not ; but this much must be deter- mined, — Whether beneath an innocent wish he bears not Some deep concealed intention. Thou hast been His guest at Dublin ; therefore, on the claim Of old acquaintance, now canst visit him. The wind is fair ; — early to-morrow morning Thou couldst be there. THORER. And what is thy design ? HAKON. No more but to discover his designs ; And, if he tarries longer on our ground, At once to meet him on the battle-field. Brave warriors love such meetings, and search not Too scrupulously for grounds of their contention. He has a fleet like mine; — power against power ; — Such is our Northern courtesy. Few words, Methinks, are needful. JOSTEIN. Surely not. THORER. But how Shall I detain him ? OEHLENSCHLAGER. 101 HAKON. Visit him ; and say, — What doubtless he has wished to hear, — that Hakon Far through the land is hated ; that men wait But for a warrior of the rightful line To tear him from the throne. If this succeeds, Then let him disembark. On the firm ground Right gladly will I try the chance of war. But if the bait allures not, — why, 't is well, Then let him go. THOREK. Now, Sir, I understand, And am obedient. HAKON. Thou shalt not in vain Have served me, Thorer. THOBEB. That, indeed, I know. Hakon's rewards are princely, - them I had been firm. ■ yet without hakon (shaking him by the hand). Mine honest friend ! — (Turning to the others.) And you, As Olaf 's cousins, will you go with Thorer, And second his attempts ? JOSTEIN. We are his cousins, — But Hakon is our patron and commander ; By joining in this plan we shall but prove King Olaf 's innocence. THORER. 'T is well. HAKON AND MESSENGER. HAKON. Now — tell me all — where stands the insurgent army ? MESSENGER. In Orkdale, Sire, by Orm of Lyrgia Commanded, and by Ekialm and Alf Of Rimol. They are there with hearts intent Their sister to avenge. HAKON. I do confide In my tried bands of heroes, who will soon This wild horde put to flight. MESSENGER. Yet anger, Sire, Has armed them powerfully. HAKON. With sudden rage, — A momentary fire, — that vanishes Whene'er the sword of Hakon Jarl appears. Has Olaf 's fleet approached near the land ? MESSENGER. He is in Drontheim's bay already harboured. HAKON. How ? And my son has not there made him captive ? Not barred his entrance ? Ha ! What then has happened ? MESSENGER. At early morning, Sire, King Olaf came, — He had five ships, — thy son had three, — in size Far less. A heavy fog reigned all around : Lord Erland deemed that Olaf 's fleet was thine; Then, on a nearer view, perceived too late His error, and would have returned, but soon Was overtaken by the enemy. His ship was stranded. Then on deck he sprung, With all his crew ; but on a sinking wreck They could not fight ; but in the waves sought refuge, — Diving beneath the flood, they swam to land. Yet Olaf never lost sight of thy son ; From his bright armor and his burnished shield, He deemed it was thyself, and called aloud, " Hakon ! thou shalt not now escape from death, — When last we met, I swore our next encounter Should be the unsparing strife of life and death ! " With these words, suddenly he seized a pole That on the water floated. O, forgive me, If I would spare myself the dread recital, And thee the knowledge of the rest ! HAKON. Not so : I charge thee, tell the whole. He seized an oar, — What then ? MESSENGER. He struck thy son upon the head, So that his brains burst forth into the sea. HAKON. Hast thou no more to tell ? MESSENGER. It vexed King Olaf, When 't was explained that he who had been struck Was not Jarl Hakon. — Many men were slain. Yet some he spared, and learned from them the news, Where stood the insurgent army ; and how much The people against thee had been incensed. HAKON. Hast thou yet more to tell ? MESSENGER. My liege, I have not. HAKON. Then go ! [The Messenger goes out. " It vexed King Olaf, when 't was proved i2 102 DANISH POETRY. That he who had been struck was not Jarl Hakon ! " Not so ! By Heaven, mine enemy could find No other means to wound my heart so deeply ! Erland thou hast not struck ; he feels it not ; And the sea-goddesses have now received him, Have pressed him lovingly to their white bosoms, Rolled him in their blue mantles, and so borne him To Odin's realm ! But Hakon thou hast wounded ; Ay, struck him very deeply ! O dear Erland, My son, my son ! He was to me most dear ; The light and hope of my declining age ! I saw, in him the heir of my renown, And Norway's throne ! Has fortune, then, re- solved To cast me off at last ? And is Walhalla Now veiled in clouds ? its glories all obscured ? The gods themselves o'erpowered ? Burns Odin's light No longer ? Is thy strength exhausted too, Great Thor ? The splendor of the immortal gods Declining into twilight, and already Their giant foes triumphant ? Rouse thee, Hakon ! Men call thee Northern Hero. Rouse thyself! Forgive thy servant, O Almighty Powers, If, worldly-minded, he forgot Walhalla ! From this hour onwards all his life and deeds To you are consecrated. The bright dream, That in the sunset placed upon my head The golden crown, is fled. The storm on high Rages, — the dark clouds meet, and rain pours down, — The sun appears no more ; and when again The azure skies are cleared, the stars in heaven Will glimmer palely on the grave of Hakon ! The sea now holds my son ! The little Erling, 'T is true, remains behind. How can I hope That such a tender youngling can resist The raging storm's assault ? So let me swear By all the diamonds in the eternal throne, Stars of the night, by you ; and by thy car, All-powerful Thor, that turns the glittering pole At midnight toward the south ; even from this hour I live no more, but only for Walhalla ! My life is wholly to the gods devoted. If worldly pride erewhile my heart deluded, Yet may I be forgiven, thou noble Saga ! It was thy sovereign charms that led me on. And have my deeds, Almighty Father, drawn Thy wrath upon my head ? Well, then ; desire A sacrifice, whate'er thou wilt, it shall Be thine ! HAKON AND HIS SON ERLING IN THE SACRED GROVE. [Hakon enters, leading his son Erling by the hand.] ERLING. T is cold, my father ! 'T is yet early morning. Art thou so very chill ? Nay, — 't is no matter. I shall behold the rising sun, — how grand ! A sight that I have never known before. Seest thou yon ruddy streaks along the east ? What roses ! how they bloom and spread on high! Yet, father, tell me, whence come all these pearls, Wherewith the valley here is richly strewn? How brightly they reflect the rosy light ! They are not pearls, — it is the morning dew ; And that which thou deem'st roses is the sun. Seest thou ? He rises now ! Look at him, boy ! O, what a beauteous whirling globe he seems ! How fiery red ! Dear father, can we never Visit the sun in yonder distant land ? My child, our whole life thitherward is tending , That flaming ball of light is Odin's eye; His other is the moon, of milder light, That he just now has left in Mimer's well, There by the charmful waves to be refreshed. ERLING. And where is Mimer's well ? HAKON. The sacred ocean, — Down there, that, foaming, beats upon the rocks, — That is old Mimer's deep and potent well, That strengthens Odin's eyes. From the cool waves, At morning, duly comes the sun refreshed, — The moon again by night. But now it hurts me, - It mounts too high. Upon his golden throne The Almighty Father mounts, soon to survey The whole wide earth. The central diamond In his meridian crown our earthly sight May not contemplate. — What man dares to meet The unveiled aspect of the king of day ? erling (terrified). Hu ! hu ! my father ! — In the forest yonder ' — What are those bearded, frightful men ? OEHLENSCHLAGER. 103 HAKON. Fear not, — These are the statues of the gods, by men Thus hewn in marble. They blind not with sun-gleams ! Before them we can pray with confidence, And look upon them with untroubled firmness. Come, child ! — let us go nearer ! ERLINO. No, my father ! I am afraid ! — Seest thou that old man there ? Him with a beard? I am afraid of him ! HAKON. Child, it is Odin ! — Wouldst thou fly from Odin ? No, no; — I fear not the great king in heaven ; He is so good and beautiful ; and calls The flowers from the earth's bosom, and himself Shines like a flower on high. — But that pale sorcerer, He grins like an assassin ! Ha! ERLINO. Father, at least, Let me first bring my crown of flowers ; I left it There on the hedge, when first thou brought'st me hither, To see the sun rise. Then let us go home ; Believe me, that old man means thee no good ! HAKON. Go, bring thy wreath, and quickly come again. [Exit Erling. A lamb for sacrifice is ever crowned. Immortal Powers, behold from heaven the faith Of Hakon in this deed ! ERLINO. Here am I, father, And here 's the crown. Yet, ere thou goest, my child, Kneel down before great Odin. Stretch thy hands Both up to heaven, and say, " Almighty Father, Hear little Erling ! As thy child, receive him To thy paternal bosom ! " erling. (He kneels, stretching his arms out towards the sun, and says, with childish innocence and tranquilli- ty, -) " O great Odin, Hear little Erling! As thy child, receive him To thy paternal bosom ! " [Hakon, who stands behind, draws his dagger, and intends to stab him, but it drops out of his hand. Erling turns about quietly, takes it up, and says, as he rises, Here it is, — Your dagger, father ! 'T is so bright and sharp ! When I grow taller, I will have one too, Thee to defend against thine enemies ! HAKON. Ha ! what enchanter with such words assists thee To move thy father's heart ? ERLINO. How 's this, my father ? You are not angry, sure ? — What have I done ? HAKON. Come, Erling, follow me behind that statue. ERLINO. Behind that frightful man ? O, no ' hakon (resolutely). Yet listen ! — There are fine roses blooming there, — not white, But red and purple roses. 'T is a pleasure To see them shooting forth. — Come, then, my child ! ERLING. Dear father, stay : I am so much afraid — I do not love red roses. HAKON. Come, I say ! Hear'st thou not Heimdal's cock ? He crows and crows. Now it is time ! [Exeunt behind the statues. DEFEAT AND DEATH OF HAKON. [Rimol. — Night. — Thora and Inger sitting at ■ table with work. The lights are nearly burnt out.] THORA. Sleep, Inger, weighs upon thee heavily. Midnight has passed long since. But listen, now, They come. ' There is a knocking at the gate. THORA. No, — 't was the tempest. Through the livelong night It beats and howls, as if it would tear up The house from its foundation. INGER. In such weather, Your brothers, noble lady, will not come, But wait till it is daylight. THORA. Well, then, child, Go thou to bed. Sleep flies from me. This morning The battle must have been ; — and Ekialm 104 DANISH POETRY. And Alf have promised me to come with tidings. Go thou to bed ; and I shall watch alone. If you permit me. But again I hear That sound. Methinks it cannot be the storm. [Exit. THORA. How sad am I ! How sorely is my heart Oppressed ! — My brothers against Hakon Jarl ! — Whoever wins, poor Thora must be lost ! — [An archer comes. EINAR. God save thee, noble Thora ! and good morning ! For, if I err not, it is morn already ; — The cock crows loudly in the court without. Tidings I bring for thee. My name is Einar, — Einar the bowman. — Fear not, though I were Erewhile the friend of Hakon ; — for, since he Offered his own child for a sacrifice, To gain the victory, I have been to him A foe relentless. THORA. O immortal Powers ! — Just cause, indeed, hast thou for thy dislike, And he deserves abhorrence even from all, But most from thee. But to the point. Forme, — I am King Olaf 's liegeman. I have known Thy brothers but for a short space ; yet soon Firm friends had we become. Vicissitudes Of war cement in one brief hour a bond That years of peaceful life could not unite. They fought like Normans; — well, so did we all ; — And Olaf conquered. Like the waste sea-foam, The worn-out troops of Hakon were dispersed. — Hotly the battle raged beneath the clash Of blood-stained shields ; and every sword and spear With gore was reeking. The war-goddesses Descended on the field. They would have carnage, And had their fill. — More freely pours not forth Odin the foaming nectar in Walhalla ! — Thousands were slain ; but Hakorl and his squire Escaped our swords. We now pursue their flight! — thora (anxiously). But my dear brothers, Einar, what of them ? — Thou com'st a stranger — late at night — I trem- ble— My brothers — tell me ! — EINAR. They have sent me hither, — They could not come themselves. But, noble Thora, Rejoice ; for Ekialm and Alf have now Rode with the sunrise to Walhalla's towers. With Odin there they sit amid the heroes, And to their meeting drain the golden horn ! — O Freya ! — EINAR. Noble lady, at their fate Thou shouldst rejoice. To few, alas ! is given A death so glorious. Ever in the van They shone distinguished. There it was I found them ! — Jarl Hakon, like a wild bear of the forest, Raged in the battle ; and the strife was hard. Together whole battalions intermixed ; — Half Norway fought for Hakon ; and the rest, Against them, on the side of our King Olaf. Thy brothers strove with vehemence thee to avenge By the life-blood of Hakon. Yet, behold ! Both fell beneath his sword. — His arm, indeed, Is powerful, when 't is energized by wrath. What more ? They found a noble conqueror. Whate'er men say, Jarl is a peerless hero ; This on the field to-day was amply proved. Alas! my THORA. brothers ! — EINAR. Nay, I envy them ! Of Odin's realm they are the denizens, And wear their swords amid immortal heroes. Ere morning will their monument be raised, To brave the wreck of time. In gratitude, There will King Olaf place the eternal wreath Of massy stone. — " Salute our sister Thora ! " — These were the last words on their lips. — I promised ; That promise I have thus fulfilled. — And now I ride about with a strong band of horsemen In search of Hakon. Olaf, too, is with us. We meet again at Gaula ; for to-day The Congress is, — but where it holds I know not. Soon, as we hope, our prey shall be secured, And all thy wrongs be fearfully avenged. — Now may the gods be with thee ; and farewell ! [Exit. THORA. Ye sacred Powers ! how have I, then, deserved A fate so cruel ? What have been my crimes, That my poor heart should thus be rent asun- der ? — [Enter a stranger, muffled in a cloak. Whence comes this unknown guest ? — Stran- ger ! who art thou ? STRANGER. Are we alone and in security ? THORA. How ! Speak'st thou of security, — even now, When thou thyself my solitude hast broken, And on my grief intruded ? — Say, what art thou ' stranger (throwing off his disguise). Know'st thou me now ? O heavenly Powers ! — Jarl Hakon ! OEHLENSCHLAGER. 105 ■ Thou shouldst not Even he himself. THOEA. And hast thou fled to me ? HAKON. By all Walhalla's gods ! — wonder ! — Will not the noble game, that all day long Has been pursued, at last for refuge fly To haunts the most unmeet or unexpected ? THORA. Jarl, thou art pale, thy looks are desolate ! Heaven knows, I have contended like a wolf That would protect her young. With this good sword Souls have I sent enough this day to Lok Or Odin. Now am I sore spent. My troops Are broken. Fortune has proved treacherous, And Olaf with his Christian charms has blunted The swords of Northern heroes. Many fled; Others more base endeavoured to betray me ; No man is left in whom I may confide. On my devoted head the hand of Rota, Blood-loving goddess, icy-cold was laid, And heavily. In silence with one slave Have I rode through the night. By fiery thirst Long have I been tormented. In that cup Is there cold water ? THORA. Wait, and I will bring you hakon (drinks). No, stay ! How much indeed this draught re- freshed me ! — At Gaula fell my horse ; I killed him there ; Threw off" my war-cloak, drenched it in his blood, And left it to deceive mine enemies. THORA. Hakon ! HAKON. As I passed thy dwelling by, And stood before the dark and silent gate, Whereon the storm was breaking, a deep thought Awoke within me, that here yet one soul Survived, of whom I was not quite an outcast, And who the gate to me would open gladly. 1 called to mind how often thou hadst sworn That I was dear to thee. — Yet well I knew That love can turn to hatred. Be it so ' Here am I, Thora ! Wilt thou now conceal me From Olaf and his horsemen ? For thy love Then am I grateful, — love that heretofore I have not duly prized. If thou art doubtful, I cannot supplicate. Then shall I go Once more, amid the desolate night, and climb The highest clifF; look, for the last time, round Even on t) at realm that honored and obeyed me ; 14 Then, with the tranquil heart of stern resolve, Rush on this tried and faithful sword. The storm Will on its wild wings quickly bear my soul Unto the father of all victories ; And when the sun reveals my lifeless frame, It shall be said, " As he hath lived exalted, So did he nobly die ! " THORA. No more of this ! Hakon, speak not so ! My hatred now Is past and gone. Gladly shall I afford A refuge from thy numerous foes. HAKON. Know'st thou That I with this hand sacrificed the boy, The favorite little one, to thee so dear ? THORA. Thou to the gods hast offered him : I know it . A deed that proves the miserable strife, The oppression, of thy heart. HAKON. But know'st thou too, That I, with this hand which thou kindly graspest, And — no — I cannot say the rest ! THORA. 1 know That thou hast killed my brothers in the battle. Indeed ? and still THORA. Thora is still the same. O Hakon ! thou hast acted cruelly ; With scorn repaid my love, and killed my brothers ; Yet in the battle it goes ever thus, Life against life ; and they, as Einar said, Are in Walhalla blest. — Ah ! tell me, Hakon, Is this no vision ? Art thou here indeed, In Thora's humble cottage, far remote From thy proud palace 'mid the forest wild, Surrounded by the fearful gloom of night? Say, is the pale and silent form that now Leans on his sword, so worn and spiritless, No longer with imperial robes adorned, Thyself indeed ? HAKON. The shadow which thou seest Was once indeed the monarch of all Norway, And heroes did him homage and obeisance ; He fell in one day's battle, — 't was at Klade Ha ! that is long past now, — almost forgot. His pallid spectre wanders up and down, To scare beholders in the gloom of night. His name was Hakon ! I indeed am now Revenged, and fearfully ! Away with hatred, 106 DANISH POETRY. Henceforth, and enmity ! Come love again ! I were indeed a she-wolf, and no woman, If in my bosom hatred not expired At sucli a look as thine is now ! — Come, then, Lean on thy Thora; let me dry thy temples, That fire again may light thy faded eyes. hakon (wildly). What is thy name, thou gentle maid of Norway ? THORA. The maidens here have called me Violet. Methinks, indeed, I was a little flower, Grown up within the shelter of thine oak, And there alone was nourished, — therefore now Must wither, since no longer 't is allowed, As wont, within that honored shade to bloom. HAKON. Violet ! a pretty name. THORA. How 's this ? O Heaven ! A fever shakes thee in mine arms. This mood Is new, indeed, and frightful. When, till now, Have I beheld tears on thy cheeks ? HAKON. How, Violet, Thou pale blue floweret on the hero's grave, And wonder'st thou if I shed tears? Ere now, Hast thou not seen hard rocks appear to weep, When suddenly from freezing cold to warmth Transported ? It is but of death the token. Then wonder not, pale, trembling flower ! THORA. O Jarl ! My own ! my Hakon ! Help me, Heaven ! HAKON. The snow Fades on the mountains ; now its reign is o'er; The powerful winter melts away, and yields Before the charmful breath of flowery spring. Jarl Hakon is no more ; his ghost alone Still wanders on the earth. Yet boldly go, And through his body drive a wooden spear Deep in the earth beneath. Then shall, at last, His miserable spectre find repose. My Hakon, be composed ; speak not so wildly. The loftiest spirit, howsoe'er endowed, Must yield at last to fortune. Thy proud heart Has long with hate and enmity contended ; Now let its o'erstretched chords relent, at last, In tears upon the bosom of thy love. — But follow me. Beneath this house a vault Deep in the rock is broad and widely hewn, That no one knows but I alone, and there Will I conceal thee till the danger 's past. — oon may a better fortune smile on us ! Say to me truly, think'st thou that once more Beyond that dusky vault the day will dawn ? THORA. My lord, I doubt it not. HAKON. And to the vault, Hollow, obscure, unknown, deep in the earth (That barrier 'gainst all enemies and danger), To that dark fortress, refuge most secure, Wilt thou conduct me ? Ay, my best beloved. HAKON. Come, then, My bride in death, I '11 follow thee, my Hela! Lead on, I tremble not. THORA. O heavenly Powers '. Think'st thou thy looks can e'er appall my heart ? True, thou art pale, thy lips are blue ; nay more, Thou kill'st not quickly with the glittering spear, Like thy wild sisters Hildur and Geirskogul, But slowly smother'st first with ice-cold anguish (Ere life departs) the heart's internal fire ; — Yet 't is all one at last. Come, then ! In me, Of valorous pride thou hast not yet o'ercome The lingering flames. I follow thee, with steps Firm and resolved, into the grave. THORA. Ye gods Of mildness and of mercy, look upon him ! [Exeunt. [Woody country at Gaula. — Olaf, Carlshoved, Jostein, Greif, Soldiers. GREIF. It dawns, my liege. Methinks the day will prove Clear and rejoicing, as the night was gloomy. Wilt thou not, till the horses are refreshed, Repose beneath these trees ? OLAF. I cannot rest, Till we have Hakon prisoner ; — his army Is but dispersed, — not wholly overcome. Young Einar deems that we already triumph ; But he has less of wisdom than of valor. If Hakon gains but time, he will be saved. The streams will seek reunion with the sea. I would not waste the land with ceaseless war, But with the blessings of long peace enrich. Hakon must fall ; for, while this heathen lives, The rose of Christianity in Norway Will never bloom. [Einar, the bowman, enters with Hakon's war dress. EINAR. Olaf, thy toils are o'er ! Beside a mountain-stream Jarl Hakon's steed Lay bathed in gore, — and there I found his mantle, All bloody too. — Thy soldiers must have met And killed him there. OEHLENSCHLAGER. 107 OLAF. Indeed ? Can this be so ? Is this his dress ? Who recognizes it ? GREIP. The dress in truth is there, — but where 's the Jarl ? Lay he there too ? EINAR. His horse and cloak alone Have I beheld. GREIF. Bring also the Jarl, and then We may repose ; but not before. Methought Thou knew'st him better. He, if I mistake not, By this time has assumed another dress. — Let not this trick mislead you, Sire. It suits The crafty Jarl. He has contrived it all But to deceive us. OLAF. Forward, then, my friends ! — We are near Rimol. There is held the Congress, And we may gain some tidings of the foe. Ay, — there lives Thora, his devoted mistress. EINAR. Nay, that is past, — Jarl has deserted her, And slain her brothers. Well, but it is said True love may never be outworn ; and we Must try all chances. OLAF. Come, to horse ! The day Is dawning brightly. [Exeunt. [A rocky vault. — Hakon. Karker — The last carries a burning lamp, and a plate with food, flakon has a spear in his hand.] KARKER. In this cavern, then, Are we to live ? Here is not much prepared For life's convenience. Where shall I set down Our lamp ? HAKON. There ; — hang it on that hook. KARKER. At last, This much is gained. And here, too, there are seats Hewn in the rock, whereon one may repose. My lord, will you not now take some refresh- ment ? This whole long day you have been without food. HAKON. I im not hungry, boy; — but thou mayst eat. With your permission, then, I shall. [He eats. Hakon walks up and down, taking long steps. My lord, — Hu ! [Looking round. 'T is in sooth a frightful place ! Saw'st thou that black and hideous coffin there, Close to the door, as we stepped in ? HAKON. Be silent, And eat, I tell thee. — (Aside.) In this dark abode Has Thora spent full many a sleepless nigi t, Lonely and weeping. Then, in her affliction, That coffin she has secretly provided, Even for herself; and here that fairest form One day awaits corruption ! [He looks at Karker. Wherefore, boy, Wilt thou not eat ? With eager haste, till now, Didst thou devour thy food. What has thus changed thee ? KARKER. My lord, I am not hungry, and methinks This food tastes not invitingly. HAKON. How so ? Be of good courage. Trust in me, thy master. KARKER. Lord Jarl, thou art thyself oppressed and sad. HAKON. " Oppressed and sad ! " How dar'st thou, slave, presume ? I say, be merry ! If thou canst not eat, Then sing. I wish to hear a song. KARKER. Which, then, Would you prefer ? HAKON. Sing what thou wilt. However, Let it be of a deep and hollow tone, Even like the music of a wintry storm ' A lullaby, my child, a lullaby ! KARKER. A lullaby ? HAKON. Ay, that the grown-up child May quietly by night repose. KARKER. My lord, I know a famous war-song, — an old legend. Has it a mournful ending ? Seems it first, As if all things went prosperously on, Then winds up suddenly with death and mur- der? 108 DANISH POETRY. No, S re. The song is sad from the beginning. Well ; that I most approve. For to commence A song with calmness and serenity, Only to end with more impressive horror, — This is a trick that poets too much use ; — Let clouds obscure the morning sky, — and then We know the worst ! Begin the song. " King Harald and Erling they sailed by night (And blithe is the greenwood strain), But when they came to Oglehof, The doughty Jarl was slain ! " HAKON. How, slave ! Hast lost thy reason ? Wilt thou sing to me My father's death-song ? KARKER. How ! Was Sigurd Jarl Your father, Sire ? In truth, I knew not this ; His fate at last was mournful. Silence ! KARKER. Here One finds not even a little straw to rest on. HAKON. If thou art weary, on the naked earth Canst thou not rest, as I have often done ? KARKER. Since it must be so, I shall try. HAKON. Enough. Sleep, — sleep ! [Karker stretches himself on the ground and falls asleep; Hakon looking at him. Poor nature ! slumber'st thou already ? The spark which restlessly betokened life Already sunk in ashes! But 't is well, — 'T is well for thee. — Within this heart what flames Violently rage ! — Ha! stupid slave ! hast thou, Commanded by the Normans, unto me ty[y father's death-song as a warning sung ? Shall Hakon's fate be like the fate of Sigurd ? He was, as I have been, unto the gods A priest of bloody sacrifice. But how ! Can the wise God of Christians have o'ercome Odin and all his powers ? And must he fall Who has of Christians been the enemy ? [He pauses. 'T is cold within this damp and dusky cave ; My blood is freezing in my veins. [He looks at Karker. He dreams. How hatefully his features are contorted .' He grins like some fantastic nightly spectre ! [Shaking him. Ho ! Karker ! Slave, awake ! What mean those feces ? Ah ! 't was a dream. HAKON. And what, then, hast thou dreamed ? Methought I saw HAKON. Be silent. Hear'st thou not ? What is that noise above ? Horsemen, my lord, — A numerous troop. I hear their armor clashing. They are, as I suspect, King Olaf 's people, Who search for us. HAKON. This cave is all unknown. Its iron gates are strong. I have the key Here are we safe. KARKER. But hear'st thou what the herald Is now proclaiming ? HAKON. No. What were the words ? KARKER. King Olaf will with riches and with honor Reward the man who brings to him the head Of Hakon, Jarl of Klade. hakon (looking at him scrutinizingly). Feel'st thou not Desire to win this wealth? — Why art thou trembling ? Why are thy lips turned pale ? KARKER. The vision scared me. — Perchance, my lord, you could explain it for me. HAKON. What hast thou dreamed ? That we were both at sea, In one small vessel, 'mid the stormy waves ; I had the helm. That must betoken, Karker, That my life finally depends on thee. Therefore be faithful. In the hour of need, Stand by thy master firmly ; and one day, He shall reward thee better than King Olaf KARKER. My lord, I dreamed yet more. OEHLENSCHLAGER. 10'J Boy, tell me all ! KARKER. There came a tall black man down to the shore, Who from the rocks proclaimed, with fearful voice, That every harbour was barred up against us. Karker, thou dream'st not well ; for this betokens Short life even for us both. Be faithful still : As thou thyself hast told me, we were born On the same night ; and therefore in one day We both shall die. KARKER. And then, methought, once more, I was at Klade ; and King Olaf there Fixed round my neck a ring of gold. HAKON. Ha! this Betokens that King Olaf round thy neck A halter will entwine, when treacherously Thou hast betrayed thy master. — But no more. — Place thyself in that corner. I will here Recline, and so we both will go to sleep. KARKER. Even as thou wilt, my lord. HAKON. What wouldst thou do ? KARKER. 'T was but to trim the lamp. HAKON. Go, take thy place ; And leave the lamp. Thou might'st extinguish it; Then should we sit in darkness. It is more Than I can well explain, how every night Those who retire to sleep put out the light ! Of death it is, methinks, a fearful emblem, More threatening far than slumber. What ap- pears In life so strong and vivid as the light ? Where is the light when once it is extinguished ? Let my lamp stand. It burns but feebly now ; — Yet still it burns, — and where there 's life is hope ! Go, take thy place, and sleep. [He walks unquielly up and down, and then asks — Now, Karker, sleep'st thou ? KARKER. Ay, my good lord. HAKON. Ha ! stupid slave ! — (Rising up.) Jarl Hakon ! Is this wretch, then, the last that now remains Of all thy mighty force ? — I cannot trust him ; For what can such a dull and clouded brain Conceive of honor and fidelity? Like a chained dog, fawning he will come straight To him who offers the most tempting morsels. Karker, give me thy dagger. Slaves, thou knowest, Should wear no weapons. From yourself, my lord, It was a gift ; and here it is again. 'T is well. Now sleep. KARKER. Immediately. hakon (aside). A fever Burns in my brain and blood. I am outworn, Exhausted with the combat of the day, With watching, and our long nocturnal flight. Yet sleep I dare not, while that sordid slave - [He pauses. Well, I may rest awhile, yet carefully Beware of sleep. [He sits down, and is overpowered by slumber. KARKER. Ha! now — he sleeps ' — He trusts me not; he fears That I may now betray him to King Olaf. Olaf gives wealth and honors for his life ; What can I more expect from Hakon Jarl ? He moves ! Protect me, Heaven ! He rises up, And yet is not awake. hakon (rising up in his sleep, and coming forward towards Karker; as if he fled from some fearful apparition). GoLD-HARALD ! ScHAAFELL ! What wouldst thou with me ? Go ! leave me in peace ! Wherefore dost thou intrude thy death-pale visage Between those broken rocks ? Harald ! thou liest ! I was to thee no traitor. — How, now, children ! What would you here ? Go home ! go home ! for now There is no time for dalliance. Then your bridegroom ! — And Odin's marble statue — it has fallen ! And Freya stands with flowers upon her head ! [Listening. Who weeps there 'mid the grass ? Ha ! that is worst. Poor child ! poor little Erling ! dost thou bleed ? And have I struck too deeply ? 'Mid the roses, Till now snow-white, are purple drops descend- ing ? [Calling aloud. Ha! Karker! Karker! , HARKER. Still he dreams. My lord, Here is your faithful slave. Hold HAKON. take that spear, — 110 DANISH POETRY. Strike it at once into my heart. 'T is done ! There ! strike ! My lord, canst thou indeed desire That I should such a deed fulfil ? HAKON. No more ! [Threatening. Thou wretch, strike instantly ! for one of us Must fall, — we cannot both survive. Nay, then, Die thou ! [He takes the spear and stabs Hakon. hakon (falling). Now in my heart the avenging spear Of Heaven is deeply fixed. Thy threatening words, Olaf, are now confirmed. KARXER. Now it is past ; And cannot be recalled. Therefore shall I No time devote to lamentation here. I could not weep him back to life again. These iron doors now must I open wide, And bring this dead Jarl to the king ; then claim The wealth and honor that to me are promised. 'T is done ! but he himself desired his death ; I blindly but performed what he commanded ! [Exit, bearing out the body of Hakon Jarl. SOLILOQUY OF THORA. (The cavern. The lamp still burns. Servants bring in a coffin, set it silently in the cave, and retire. Thora comes slowly, with a drawn sword and a large pine-tree garland in her hands. She remains long deeply medita- tive, and contemplates the coffin.] THORA. Now art thou in thy coffin laid, Jarl Hakon ! In Thora's coffin. Who could have foreseen this ? May thy bones rest in peace ! If thou hast erred, By sufferings thou has amply made atonement; And no one now to thee, laid in the grave, One insolent word may speak of blame or scorn. As in thy life, so even in death I love thee ! For some brief years thy light o'er Norway shone, Even like the sun, new life through all diffusing. Now have thy bands of warriors all forgot thee, And sworn allegiance to a foreign power ! One feeble woman only now is left To mourn "and weep for thee ! So let her now Those honors pay, that others have neglected. From Thora's hand receive this coronet, Of Northern pine-trees woven ; and let it twine Around thy battle sword, and so betoken That thou wert a brave champion of the North ; A noble forest tree, though by the storm Of winter wild o'erpowered at last. Old legends, In distant ages, when the colors quite Have from the picture faded, and no more But the dark outline is beheld, will say, " He was a wicked servant of the gods." Thy name will be a terror to the people ; — Not so it is to me ! for, O, I knew thee ! In thee the noblest gifts and greatest heart Were in the tumult of wild times perverted. So then, farewell, great Hakon Jarl ! Thy soul Is now rejoicing in the halls of Odin. Now must I leave thee here in solitude ; And when these gates are opened next, the slaves Of Thora shall her lifeless frame deposit Beside the loved remains of her dear friend. EXTRACTS FROM THE TRAGEDY OF CORREGGIO. ANTONIO DA CORREGGIO, AND MARIA HIS WIFE. antonio (alone. He sets down the picture, and seems con- founded). Is this a dream ? Or has indeed the great And gifted Buonarotti been with me ? And such his words ! O, were it but delusion ! [He sits down, holding his hand over his face ; then rises up again. My brain whirls round. — And yet I am awake ! A frightful voice has broke my sleep. — "A Bungler ! " Such name, indeed, I never had believed That I deserved, if the great Buonarotti Had not himself announced it! [He stands lost in thought. On my sight Rose variegated floating clouds. I deemed That they were natural forms, and eager seized The pencil to arrest their transient beauty ; — But, lo ! whate'er I painted is no more But clouds again, — a many-colored toy, Wherein all nobler attributes of soul Are sought in vain ; — even just proportion' rules Are wanting tool [Mournfully. This I had not suspected ! From deep internal impulse, with pure heart, Have I my self-rewarding toil pursued. When at the canvass placed, methought I kneeled Even at the everlasting shrine of Nature, Who smiled on me, her favored votary, And glorious mysteries revealed. But, O, How have I been deceived ! — [A pause. I well remember, When but a boy, I with my father went To Florence on the market-day, and ran Alone into St. Lawrence church, and there Stood at the graves of Giulio and Lorenzo ; Contemplated the immortal imagery, — The Night, the Day, the Twilight, and Aurora, All in white marble cut by Buonarotti. My stay was brief, but on my heart the impres- sion Was deep and lasting; — I had then beheld OEHLENSCHLAGER. Ill The high Unique ; the noblest works of art ! All was so strange, — so beautiful and great, And yet so dead and mournful, — I rejoiced When I came forth and saw once more the fields And the blue sky. But now again I stand Beneath the cold sepulchral vault. The forms, So fugitive, of light and cheerfulness, Are vanished all away. Shuddering I stand Before the Twilight and the Night, — de- spised, — Forsaken ! [Much moved. Well ! henceforth I paint no more ! Heaven knows 't was not from vanity I labored, But rather as the bees erect their cells, From natural impulse, — or the birds their nests. If this is all a dream, then he shall once, Yet once more, not in anger, but with calm And tranquil dignity, such as his art Has on Lorenzo's tomb portrayed, confirm My sentence. Then farewell, ye cherished hopes ! Then I am still a poor and humble peasant ! Ay, with a conscience pure and peaceful. Still, I shall not mourn, nor sink into despair. If I am not a painter, yet my lot Is neither mean nor abject; — if this great And far-famed Angelo should so denounce me, Yet would an inward voice, by Heaven inspired, The assurance give, " Thou art not base nor guilty ! " maria (enters). How 's this, Antonio ? Thou art melancholy. Thy picture 's thrown aside. — 'T is strange, in- deed, To find thee unemployed, when thus alone. ANTONIO. Maria, dearest wife, my painting now Is at an end. MARIA. Hast thou, then, finished quite ? antonio (painfully, and pressing her hand). Ay, child, — quite finished ! MARIA. How is this ? O Heaven ! Thou weep'st, Antonio ! Nay, not so, Maria. MARIA. Dear husband, what has happened here ? O, tell me ! Be not afraid, Maria. I have thought On many things relating to our life ; And I have found, at last, that this pursuit, By which we live, brings not prosperity ; So have I, with myself, resolved at once To change it quite. MARIA. I understand thee not ! ANTONIO. Seven years ago, when from thy father's hand I, as my bride, received thee, canst thou still Remember what the old man said ? " Antonio, Leave off this painting. He who lives and dreams Still in the fairy world of art, in truth, Is for this world unfit. Your painters all, And poets, prove bad husbands ; for with them The Muse usurps the wife's place ; and, intent On their spiritual children, they will soon Forget both sons and daughters." MARIA. Nay, in truth, He was an honest, faithful heart. Methinks, Such to those useful plants may be compared That grow beneath the earth, but never bloom With ornamental flowers. No more of this ! " Be," said he then, " a potter, like myself, — Paint little figures on the clay, and sell them. So, free from care, live with thy wife and chil- dren, And unto them thy time and life devote." MARIA. He saw not that which I then loved in thee, Thy genius, and thy pure, aspiring soul ! He knew not that thine art, which he despised, Had shared my love, and was itself a blessing ! ANTONIO. My child, full many things have been believed That were not true. Thy hopes have all been blighted ! MARIA. Antonio ! wilt thou force me to be sad ? antonio (embraces her). Thou art an angel ! — I have found thee still In every state contented. But too well I know thy hopes were blighted. Nor have 1 To thee given up the emotions of my heart, But wasted them in visionary strife, And fugitive creations. What I gained Has partly on dear colors been expended ; And for the rest I have not managed wisely. At times we lived in superfluity, But oftener scarce could meet the calls of want ; — So has thy tender heart enough been tried ; It shall no more be thus ! We shall not strive For that which is impossible, nor waste This life in feverish dreams. I shall renounce them, — Step back into obscurity. Henceforth, I may not be an artist, — but will learn The duties of a husband and a father. MARIA. Thou canst not be an artist? — Then no more Can Art survive upon this earth ! 112 DANISH POETRY. Dear wife, Thou lov'st me ? MARIA. Ay, — because I know thee wholly. ANTONIO. Thou smil'st so sweet and innocently, — mark you, How that unmeaning imp is grinning there ? [Pointing to the picture. Antonio ! maeia (perplexed). ANTONIO. Now I see the faults. O, wherefore Have I not- had ere now some faithful friend Who might have shown them to me ? For I feel Within me the capacity to mend them ' MARIA. O Heaven ! what means all this ? antonio (interested, and contemplating the picture). It seems to me, As if in that poor picture there were still Something not wholly so contemptible; — Not color only, — no, — nor finishing, — Nor play of light and shade, — but something, too, Of solemn and sublime ! MARIA. Nay, what has happened ? Antonio, pray thee, tell me ! ANTONIO. He shall once — Once more confirm his sentence. He has twice Thundered it forth, but yet my condemnation Must be a third time uttered ; — I shall then Paint cups, and be a potter ' MARIA. Who has been here ? ' antonio (with dignity). The great and far-famed Michael Angelo. And- MARIA. • he — he said these things? ANTONIO. Be quiet, child ; We shall await the third time. From that world Of cherished dreams and magic imagery I may not willingly be torn away ! Yet once more for my sentence ! Then, hence- forth, I shall renounce them all, and, for my share, Strive but for art to blazon crockery-ware ! ANTONIO AND GIULIO ROMANO. ANTONIO. Now there wants but the varnish ! Ha ! that veil Will be far too transparent. From all eyes, O, might it be withdrawn ! O, why was I By want compelled to sell it ? Was it not Deception, thus so large a sum to gain By such a worthless labor ? Yet Octavian Himself surveyed the picture ; and the price On his own judgment offered. I then said It was too much. [Taking a pencil. Yet here, amid the grass, I shall paint one pale hyacinth. That flower, When beauteous maidens die, adorns their tomb. For me the lovely form of Hope has now Declined in death ; and for her sake shall I, For the last time, here plant one flower ! But then, — How shall I live, if I must paint no more ? For Art hath like the breath of heaven become, A requisite of life ! [A pause. Well, be it so ! Let the long week in manual toil be spent, For wife and child ! The Sunday morning still Remains mine own. Then, once more on my sight, The smiling Iris with her sevenfold bow Will rise in wonted beauty. I shall draw, And groups compose again, and color them, — All for mine own delight. To say the least, 'T is but a harmless luxury ; and my pictures Will yet adorn our cottage walls, and please Maria and my boy, who love them too ! When I am gone, and travellers wander here, They will not look on them unmoved ; for all Are not like Michael Angelo. — Perchance It may be said, this man at least aspired, And had true love for Art. Gir/Lio romano (enters). Here now he sits, The man by Heaven inspired, — painting again Some picture that shall fill the world with won- der. O, how I long to speak with him ! Yet pa- tience ! I shall by gradual steps prolong my joy. — Am I awake ? What have I seen ? How, Giulio ? Must thou from Rome to this poor village come, To find the second Rafaelle ? 'T is, indeed, Wondrous and unexpected ! In the city, Schools and academies we build, and princes Aid all our efforts. Even from infancy Our eyes are fixed on models, and our hands Are exercised ; but when at length arrives The brilliant opportunity to prove The powers that we have gained, what are we all But scholars ? not, indeed, of praise unworthy, Good, specious imitators ! If, once more, True genius is to show itself on earth, It blooms not in the hot-house. All such aid That amaranthine flower disdains. In woods And wilds, by the free breath of storms per- vaded, It flourishes, by chance implanted there, OEHLENSCHLAGER. 113 And by supernal powers upheld. We gaze With veneration on our ancient masters, And deem that genius has its acme gained, And died with them. But while, all unawares, We mourn its loss, lo ! suddenly it springs, Fresh, youthful, vigorous, into life again, Demanding admiration ever new ! How wondrous that those visitants divine, That must illume our earth, so oft are born Even in the humblest cells of poverty ! antonio (still at the picture). Stand there, thou little pale blue hyacinth, — Thy hues betokening death ! GIULIO. He looks, indeed, Like the fair forms that he delights to paint, Mild, amiable, and sensitive. But care And sadness mark his features. The fine hues, That to the cheeks of others he imparts, Bloom not upon his own. antonio (turning half round). There comes again A stranger visitant ! [They mutually salute. GIULIO. Forgive me, Signor, If I disturb you ! But how could I leave This place, till I that wondrous artist knew, Whose works adorn it ? ANTONIO. Then — you meet — ah, Heaven ! But a poor, melancholy man ! GIULIO. How 's this ? Has the bright sun, that must the world illume, Even for himself nor light nor warmth ? ANTONIO. Thy looks Are friendly, stranger ; and I do believe Thou dost not mock me. Yet, unconsciously, Thou wound'st me deeply. Sun indeed ! — If thou Knew'st but the darkness of the soul that dwells here ! — Not even one star gleams through my rayless night ! — Nay, from thy Night beams forth resistless glory, — That with the radiance of immortal fame Will one day circle round thee. — Signor, I pray, Thy name ? ANTONIO. Antonio Allegri. GIULIO. 'T is well, — Antonio Allegri da Correggio ! 15 How can this name sound strange unto mine ears, That shall ere long on all tongues be familiar? I have indeed beheld thy Night, Antonio, There, in the church. What thou wouldst rep- resent, Thou hast thyself performed, — a miracle ! Through the deep gloom of earthly life shines forth Light to rejoice the shepherds; — and, like them, I stand amazed before you, — powerless quite To explain the wonders that I look upon, Veiling my dazzled eyes, and half in doubt If all that I behold is not delusion ! — ANTONIO. Signor, 't is, indeed, delusion all ! — Thou art a man of honor, — and thou lov'st Our art, — but let me venture thus to say, — 1 know too well what Art should be ! Thy words Perplex me, Signor. antonio. I have been indeed, Through many a year, a riddle to myself. GIULIO. Thou art in all things inconceivable. How has thy genius bloomed thus all unaid- ed? How has the world and thine own worth to thee Remained unknown ? — ANTONIO. But, for example, now, How deem'st thou of this picture GIULIO. How shall words Express my feelings ? — If I say 't is noble, What have I said? — Till now, Rafaelle's Ma- donna Had all mine admiration ; in my heart, She ruled alone. But now, once more, Maria, Another and the same, smiles out upon me ; — With more of woman's tenderness and love Maternal, — less of queenly dignity. Rafaelle, indeed, has earthly forms endowed With grace divine, — but thou hast brought from heaven Ethereal spirits, here in mortal frames Submissively to dwell ! antonio (anxiously). But then, indeed, Are there no faults ? GIULIO. Where so much is achieved, Faults have no room to exist. In the full bliss Of superfluity, who would complain, Because he has not all ? — j2 114 DANISH POETRY. ANTONIO. But what, — I pray you, — What here is wanting ? GIULIO. All that is required To form a masterpiece is here. It lives, And breathes instinct with life divine, — by depth Of meditative reason planned, — by all The powers of genius, feeling, industry, Brought to perfection. Who would ask for more ? ANTONIO. So much for praise, — but tell me now the faults. GIULIO. Thy genius nowhere fails ; even where the powers Of Art are wanting, or where memory wan- dered, Thou hast, by some peculiar strength of soul, — Some fine ideal energy, — bestowed A charm even on the faults, — which, I might say. Is all thine own; — but here, too, thou resem- blest Rafaelle, — our great precursor. ANTONIO. Yet, once more, I pray you point out all my faults ; you know not How gladly I from you would hear of them ! GIULIO. Well, then, — the mere anatomist might say There are defects of drawing in this picture. ANTONIO. Now, — for example ? GIULIO. The foreshortening here Is not quite accurate. The child's limbs ap- pear Too round ; the contour is too full. But then You love such blooming graces; and, for this, Avoid the harshness of reality. ANTONIO. Once, once more, Signor, — then I breathe again ; — How deem'st thou of the smile upon these lips, — The Virgin's smile, and then the Child's ? GIULIO. In them I find no fault. Original, but lovely ! ANTONIO. Not, then, " unmeaning," " imp-like," " honey- sweet " ? So have I to myself, in summer dreams, Painted the smiles of angels. ANTONIO. Thus, O Heaven, Have I, too, dreamed ! And art thou mournful now, Because thou hast so nobly triumphed here ? Nay, I am sad, because I have so long Myself deceived. GIULIO. Signor, thy words again Become inexplicable. ANTONIO. Stranger, in truth, Thou hast according to mine own heart spoken And it consoles me that there are on earth Yet men, and honorable, wise men, too, That in the selfsame path have been deceived. And yet I more admire the judgment true, Which on my faults has been pronounced. And there Thou hast not erred ; but, like a genuine friend, Hast, in considerate, gentle tones, reproved me. — Now, truly, such discourse, so full of knowl edge, Would inexpressibly rejoice my heart, If I had not (ah ! had I known it sooner ! ) Even this day learned too truly, that my labor Is worthless all and vain ! Who told you this ? ANTONIO. Even the most gifted artist of our age, ■ Great Michael Angelo. I could have guessed it ; This is but like him. Truly now I find That broken wheel still whirls within his brain. Nay, I had first by levity provoked him. — A man who dwells here, — a strange humor- ist, — By whom too oft I am disturbed, had come And told me that the traveller who sat At table in his house was but a dauber, A rude companion, who had injured him, And spoke on all things without aught of know- ledge. Then I received him, not with that respect That he so well deserved. He spoke to me Dryly and in a grumbling tone ; to which I made him jestingly a careless answer. Then he was angry; — "Bungler!" "Mean and base ! " — OEHLENSCHLAGER. 115 Such were to me his epithets. Misled By a vain love of splendid coloring, He then declared that I would never gain True greatness or true beauty in mine art. giulio (vehemently). Rightly he spoke! Thou wilt not; for thou hast Already, by the immortal works that fill The high Sixtinian chapel, won the wreath Of victory ! ANTONIO. Ah ! dear Sir ! GIULIO. Think'st thou That like a blind man I have spoke of Art ? There thou hast erred. 'T is true, I am, indeed, No peerless master, — far less Angelo ; But yet I am a man, — a Roman too; No Caesar, — yet a Julius. I have learned, As thou hast done, what Art should be ; the great And far-famed Rafaelle Sanctio was my master, And still his deathless spirit hovers o'er me ! /, too, may have a voice in such decision ! ANTONIO. O Heaven ! You are, then, Giulio Romano ? I am. ANTONIO. Thou art Romano, the great master, And Rafaelle's favorite ? That I was. ANTONIO. And thou Say'st I am no pretender? GIULIO. I do say, Since Rafaelle Sanctio's death, there has not lived A greater artist in our land than thou, Antonio Allegri da Correggio! MICHAEL ANGELO, MARIA, AND GIOVANNI. GIOVANNI. There comes my mother. [Maria enters. MICHAEL. Ay, indeed ? How lovely ! I trace at once the likeness to Maria. GIOVANNI. Mother, here is a stranger gentleman, — He gave me sugar plumbs. — Look here ! Madonna, May I, then, hope forgiveness ? MARIA. Noble Sir, I thank you for your kindness. — (To Giovanni.; Hast thou thanked This gentleman ' GIOVANNI. I thank you. MARIA. Nay, what manners ! Go, make your bow. Say, Noble Sir MICHAEL. I pray you, Let him have his own way, nor by forced rules Check the pure flow of Nature that directs him. MARIA. Then you love children, Sir ? MICHAEL. Not always. Yet I love your son. — You live here? MARIA. Ay, Sir ; — there You see our humble cot. Antonio The painter is your husband ? Ay, dear Sir. MICHAEL. Is he in real life so amiable, As in his works he has appeared ? If so, You are a happy wife. MARIA. Signor, his works Show but the faint reflection of that sun Of excellence that glows within his heart. Indeed ? MARIA. Ay, truly. MICHAEL. Still, you seem not glad, Nor cheerful. Yet an honest, active husband, A beauteous wife, and a fine child, — methinks, Here is a paradise at once complete ! MARIA. Yet something, Alas ! is wanting. MICHAEL. What ? Prosperity And worldly fortune. MICHAEL. Are not beauty, then, And genius, in themselves an ample fortune ? 116 DANISH POETRY. In many a flower is hid the gnawing worm My husband has been ill, — is irritable, And each impression moves him far too deeply. Hence, even to-day, unlucky chance befell him. MICHAEL. I know it, Buonarotti has been here, And has offended him. MARIA. Nay, more than this, — He has renewed his illness. MICHAEL. Nay, perchance He has but spoke the truth. For Angelo Told him he was no painter. And who knows ? — He is an artist of experience, And may have said the truth. MASIA. And if from heaven An angel had appeared to tell me this, 1 could not have believed him ' Indeed ? Are you so confident ? \ MARIA. Nay, Sir. In truth, The sum of all my confidence is this, — The knowledge, that with my whole heart I love Antonio. Therefore all that he has done Is with that love inseparably joined, And therefore, too, his works are dear to me. Is this enough ? Tou love, yet know not how To ground and to defend that preference ? MARIA. Let others look for learning to defend Their arguments. Enough it is for us On pure affection's impulse to rely. MICHAEL. Bravo, Madonna ! You indeed rejoice me. Forgive me, if I tried you thus awhile. So should all women think. — But now, for this Affair of Michael Angelo ; he bears A character capricious, — variable : This cannot be denied ; yet, trust me still, Good in the main. Too oft, indeed, his words Are like the roaring of the blinded Cyclops, When the fire rages fiercely ; yet can he Be tranquil too ; and even in one short hour, Like the wise camel with her provender, Think more than may well serve him for a year. The fierce volcano oft is terrible, Yet fruitful too ; when its worst rage is o'er, The peasant cultivates the fields around, Whose fruits are thereby nourished and im- proved ; The fearful gulf itself is decked with flowers And wild-wood, and all breathes of life and j°y- MARIA. I do believe you. MICHAEL. Trifles oft give birth Even to the most important deeds. 'T is true, The mountain may have borne a mouse ; — in turn, The mouse brings forth a mountain. Even so The clumsy trick of a malicious host Set Angelo at variance with your husband. One word begets another ; for not love Alone, but anger, and rash violence too, Make blind their victims. MARIA. Sir, you speak most wisely. MICHAEL. Now listen. — Angelo commanded me To visit you; I am his friend, — and such Excuse as I have made, he would have offered. His ring, too, for a proof of his respect, He gives Antonio ; and entreats him still To wear it as a pledge of his firm friendship. They will yet meet again ; Antonio soon Will better proof receive of Michael's kindness, If he has influence to advance your fortune. [Exit. antonio (enters). Maria, dearest wife, what has he said ? MARIA. The stranger gentleman ? ANTONIO. Ay, — Buonarotti. MARIA. How ? Is it possible ? Was it himself? ANTONIO. Ay, ay, — 't was he, — great Michael Angelo ; O'er all the world there lives not such another ! MARIA. O happy day ! Now, then, rejoice, Antonio ! He kissed our child, and kindly spoke to me. This ring he left for thee ; he honors, loves thee, And henceforth will promote our worldly for- tune. ANTONIO. Can this be possible ? Romano, then, Was in the right. MARIA. He loves and honors thee. ANTONIO. And this fine ring in proof! — Ha ! then, Maria, He has but cast me down into the dust, To be more proudly raised on high. O Heaven . Dare I believe such wondrous fate ? — But come, Let me yet seek this noble friend ; with tears Of gratitude embrace him ; and declare That we indeed are blest ! oehlenschlXger. 117 MARIA. At last, I, too, Can say that Buonarotti judges wisely, And henceforth blooms for us a paradise ! [Exeunt. (As they retire, Baptista crosses the stage, and, over- hearing the last words, says,) Then be it mine to bring perfection due, For Paradise requires a serpent too ! ANTONIO IN THE GALLERY OF COUNT OCTAVIAN. ANTONIO. Here am I, then, arrived at last ! O Heaven ! What weariness oppresses me ! the way Has been so long, — the sun so hot and scorching. Here all is fresh and airy. Thus the great Enjoy all luxuries; in cool palaces, As if in rocky caverns, they defy The summer's heat. On high the vaulted roof Ascends, and pillars cast their shade below ; While in the vestibule clear fountains play With cool, refreshing murmur. Happy they Who thus can live ! Well, that ere long shall be My portion too. How pleasantly one mounts On the broad marble steps ! How reverently These ancient statues greet our entrance here ! [Looking into the hall and coming forward. This hall indeed is noble ! — How is this ? What do I see ? Ha ! paintings ! 'T is, indeed, The picture gallery. H0I3- saints ! I stood Unconsciouslv within the sacred temple ! Here then, Italia's artists, hang on high Tour wondrous works, like scutcheons on the tombs Of heroes, to commemorate their deeds ! — What shall 'I first contemplate? Woodland scenes, — Wild beasts of prey, — stern warriors, — or Ma- donnas ? Mine eye here wanders round, even like a bee Amid a thousand flowers ! I se°. too much ! My senses all are overpowered ! I feel The influence of imperial power around me, And in the temple of mine ancestors Could kneel and weep! — Ha! there is a fine picture ! [Going nearer. Nay, I have been deceived ; for all, indeed, Are not of equal worth. But what is there? Ay, that, indeed, is pretty ! Till this hour, I have not seen its equal. An old woman Scouring a kettle ; in the corner there A cat asleep ; with his tobacco-pipe, The white-haired boy meanwhile is blowing soap-bells. I had not thought such things could e'er be painted. It is indeed a pleasure to behold How bright and clean her kitchen looks ; and, lo ! How nobly falls the sunlight through the leaves On the clear copper kettle ! Is not here The painter's name upon the frame ? (Reads.) "Unknown, But of the Flemish school." Flemish? Where lies That country ? 'T is unknown to me. — Ha ! there Are hung large pictures of still life, flowers, fruit, Glasses of wine, and game. Here, too, are dogs, And many-colored birds. Ay, that indeed Is rarely finished. But no more of them. — Ha, ha ! There 's life again ! Three reverend men, With anxious looks, are counting gold. And here, If I mistake not, is our Saviour's birth ; And painted by Mantegna ; — ay, 't is so. How nobly winds that mountain-path along ! And then how finely those three kings are grouped Before the Virgin and the Child ! Another, As if to meet in contrast, here is placed; Intended well, but yet how strange ! That ox Is resting with his snout upon the Virgin ! And the Moor grins so laughably, yet kindly ! The Child, meanwhile, is stretching out bis arm For toys drawn from that casket. Ha, ha, ha ! 'T is one of Albert Durer's, an old German ! Thus, even beyond the mountains, there are men Who are not ignorant of Art. Ah, Heaven ! How beautiful that lady ! how divine ! Young, blooming, sensitive ! How beams that eye ! How smile those ruby lips ! And how that cap Of crimson velvet, and the sleeves, become her ! (Reads.) " By Lionard da Vinci." Then, in truth, It is no wonder. He could paint indeed ! — How 's this ? A king almost in the same style, — but yet It must have been a work of early youth. No, this (reading), we find, is " Holbein." Him I know not ; Yet to Leonardo he bears much resemblance, But not so noble nor so masterly. — Yonder I recognize you well, good friends, Our earliest masters. Honest Perugino, How far'st thou with thy sameness of green tone, Thy repetitions, and thy symmetry? Thy St. Sebastian too ? Thou hast, indeed, Thy share of greatness ; yet a little more Of boldness and invention had been well. — There throne the Powers ! There, large as life appears A reverend man, the holy Job ! Ha ! this Has nobly been conceived, nobly fulfilled ! 'T is Rafaelle, surely. (Reads.) " Fra Barthole- meo." Ah ! the good monk ! Not every priest, in truth, Will equal thee ! — But how shall I find time To view them all ? Here, in the background, hangs A long green curtain. It perchance conceals The choicest picture. This I must behold, Ere Count Octavian comes. [Withdraws the curtain from Rafaelle'3 picture of St. Cecilia. 118 DANISH POETRY. What do I see ? ' T is the divine Cecilia ! There she stands, Her hand upon the organ. At her feet Lie meaner instruments, confused and broken ; But silently, even on the organ too, Her fingers rest, as on her ear from heaven The music of the angelic choir descends! Her fervent looks are fixed on high ! Ha ! this No more is painting, — this is poetry ! Here is not only the great artist shown, But the great high-souled man ! The sanctities Of poetry by painting are expressed. Such, too, were my designs ! In my best hours For this I labored ! [Octavian enters, and Correggio, without salutation or ceremony, runs up to him, and says, — Now, I pray you, tell me This painter's name. [Pointing to the picture. octavian (coldly). ANTONIO. 'T is Rafaelle. I AM, THEN, A PAINTER, TOO ! SOLILOQUY OF CORREGGIO. antonio (having been crowned by Celestina, after he had fallen asleep in the gallery). Where am I now ? — Ha ! this dim hall, indeed, Is not Elysium ! — All was but a dream ! Nay, not a vision, surely, — but a bright Anticipation of eternal life! Methought I stood amid those happy fields, More beauteous far than Dante has portrayed them, — Even in the Muses' consecrated grove, Hard by their temple on tall columns reared, Of alabaster white and adamant, With proud colossal statues filled, and books, And paintings. There around me I beheld The illustrious of all times in every art. The immortal Phidias with his chisel plied On that gigantic form of Hercules, The wonder of all ages. Like a fly, He sat upon one shoulder ; yet preserved Through the gigantic frame proportion just, And harmony. Apelles, smiling, dipped His pencil in the ruby tints of morn, And painted wondrous groups on floating clouds, That angels forthwith bore away to heaven. Then Palestrina, at an organ placed, Had the four winds to aid him, and thus woke Music, that spread its tones o'er all the world ; While by his side Cecilia sat and sung. Homer I saw beside the sacred fount ; He spoke, and all the poets crowded round him. The gifted Rafaelle led me by the hand Into that listening circle. Well I knew His features, though his shoulders now were decked With silvery seraph wings. Then from the circle Stepped forth the inspiring Muse, — a matchless form, — Pure as the stainless morning dew, — and bright, Blooming, and cheerful, as the dew-sprent rose. O, never on remembrance will it fade, How with her snow-white hand this lovely form A laurel wreath then placed upon my head ! — " To immortality I thus devote thee ! " Such were her words. Then suddenly I woke. It seems almost as if I felt the crown Still on my brows. [Puts his hand to his forehead, and takes off the wreath. O Heaven ! how can this be ? Are there yet miracles on earth ? [At this moment. Baptista enters with Nicolo ; the lat- ter bearing a sack of copper coin. Antonio runs up to them for explanation, and says, — My friend Baptista, who has been here ? Lo ! here we bring the Ask'st thou me ? How should I know ? price Given for thy picture by our noble lord. You must receive the sum in copper coin. So 't is most fitting that a nobleman Should to a peasant pay his debts. THOR'S FISHING. On the dark bottom of the great salt lake Imprisoned lay the giant snake, With naught his sullen sleep to break. Huge whales disported amorous o'er his neck , Little their sports the worm did reck, Nor his dark, vengeful thoughts would cheek. To move his iron fins he hath no power, Nor yet to harm the trembling shore, With scaly rings he 's covered o'er. His head he seeks 'mid coral rocks to hide, Nor e'er hath man his eye espied, Nor could its deadly glare abide. His eyelids half in drowsy stupor close, But short and troubled his repose, As his quick, heavy breathing shows. Muscles and crabs, and all the shelly race, In spacious banks still crowd for place, A grisly beard, around his face. When Midgard's worm his fetters strives to break, Riseth the sea, the mountains quake ; The fiends in Nastrond ' merry make. Rejoicing flames from Hecla's cauldron flash, Huge molten stones with deafening crash Fly out, — its scathed sides fire-streams wash. 1 The Scandinavian hell. OEHLENSCHLAGER. 119 The affrighted sons of Askur feel the shock, In the worm's front full two-score leagues it As the worm doth lie and rock, fell, And sullen waiteth Ragnarok. From Gimle to the realms of hell Echoed Jormungandur's yell. To his foul craving maw naught e'er came ill ; It never he doth cease to fill, The ocean yawned ; Thor's lightnings rent the Nath' more his hungry pain can still. sky ; Through the storm, the great Sun's eye Upwards by chance he turns his sleepy eye, Looked out on the fight from high. And, over him suspended nigh, The gory head he doth espy. Bifrost 2 i' th' east shone forth in brightest green ; On its top, in snow-white sheen, The serpent, taken with his own deceit, Heimdal at his post was seen. Suspecting naught the daring cheat, Ravenous, gulps down the bait. On the charmed belt the dagger hath no power; The star of Jotunheim 'gan lour; His leathern jaws the barbed steel compress, But now, in Asgard's evil hour, His ponderous head must leave the abyss ; Dire was Jorrnungandurs hiss. When all his efforts foiled tail Hymir saw, Wading to the serpent's maw, In giant coils he writhes his length about, On the kedge he 'gan to saw. Poisonous streams he speweth out, But his struggles help him nought. The Sun, dismayed, hastened in clouds to hide, Heimdal turned his head aside ; The mighty Thor knoweth no peer in fight; Thor was humbled in his pride. The loathsome worm, his strength despite, Now o'ermatched must yield the fight. The knife prevails, far down beneath the main The serpent, spent with toil and pain, His grisly head Thor heaveth o'er the tide, To the bottom sank again. No mortal eye the sight may bide, The scared waves haste i' th' sands to hide. The giant fled, his head 'mid rocks to save ; Fearfully the god did rave, As when accursed Nastiond yawns and burns, With his lightnings tore the wave : His impious throat 'gainst heaven he turns, And with his tail the ocean spurns. To madness stung, to think his conquest vain, His ire no longer could contain, The parched sky droops, darkness enwraps the Dared the worm to rise again. sun ■. Now the matchless strength is shown His radiant form to its full height he drew, Of the god whom warriors own. And Miolner through the billows blue Swifter than the fire-bolt flew. Around his loins he draws his girdle tight, His eye with triumph flashes bright, Hoped, yet, the worm had fallen beneath the The frail boat splits aneath his weight : stroke ; But the wily child of Loke The frail boat splits, — but on the ocean's Waits her turn at Ragnarok. ground Thor again hath footing found ; His hammer lost, back wends the giant-bane, Within his arms the worm is bound. Wasted his strength, his prowess vain ; And Miolner must with Ran remain. Hymir, who in the strife no part had took, But like a trembling aspen shook, Rouseth him to avert the stroke. ~ -^- " In the last night, the Vala hath decreed THE DWARFS. Thor, in Odin's utmost need, To the worm shall bow the head." Loke sat and thought, till his dark eyes gleam With joy at the deed he 'd done; Thus, in sunk voice, the craven giant spoke, When Sif looked into the crystal stream, Whilst from his belt a knife he took, Her courage was well-nigh gone. Forged by dwarfs aneath the rock. For never again her soft amber hair Upon the magic belt straight 'gan to file ; Shall she braid with her hands of snow; Thor in bitter scorn to smile ; Miolner swang in air the while. 2 The rainbow. 120 DANISH POETRY From tlie hateful image she turned in despair, And hoi tears began to flow. In a cavern's mouth, like a crafty fox, Loke sat, 'neath the tall pine's shade, When sudden a thundering was heard in the rocks, And fearfully trembled the glade. Then he knew that the noise good boded him naught, He knew that 't was Thor who was coming; He changed himself straight to a salmon-trout, And leaped in a fright in the Glommen. But Thor changed, too, to a huge sea-gull, And the salmon-trout seized in his beak : He cried, " Thou traitor, I know thee well, And dear shalt thou pay thy freak. " Thy caitiff's bones to a meal I '11 pound, As a mill-stone crusheth the grain." When Loke that naught booted his magic found, He took straight his own form again. "And what if thou scatter'st my limbs in air? " He spake : " Will it mend thy case ? Will it gain back for Sif a single hair? Thou 'It still a bald spouse embrace. "But if now thou 'It pardon my heedless joke, — For malice, sure, meant I none, — I swear to thee here, by root, billow, and rock, By the moss on the Bauta-stone, l " By Mimer's well, and by Odin's eye, And by Miolner, greatest of all ; That straight to the secret caves I '11 hie, To the dwarfs, my kinsmen small : " And thence for Sif new tresses I '11 bring Of gold, ere the daylight's gone, So that she shall liken a field in spring, With its yellow-flowered garment on." Him answered Thor : " Why, thou brazen knave, To my face to mock me dost dare ? Thou know'st well that Miolner is now 'neath the wave With Ran, and wilt still by it swear ? " " O, a better hammer for thee I 'II obtain," And he shook like an aspen-tree, " 'Fere whose stroke, shield, buckler, and greave shall be vain, And the giants with terror shall flee ! " " Not so," cried Thor, and his eyes flashed fire ; " Thy base treason calls loud for blood , And hither I 'm come, with my sworn brother, Freyr, To make thee of ravens the food. 1 Stones placed over the tombs of distinguished warriors. " I '11 take hold of thine arms and thy coal-black hair, And Freyr of thy heels behind, And thy lustful body to atoms we '11 tear, And scatter thy limbs to the wind." " O, spare me, Freyr, thou great-souled king ! " And, weeping, he kissed his feet ; " O, mercy ! and thee I '11 a courser bring, No match in the wide world shall meet. " Without whip or spur round the earth you shall ride ; He '11 ne'er weary by day nor by night ; He shall carry you safe o'er the raging tide, And his golden hair furnish you light." Loke promised so well with his glozing tongue, That the Aser at length let him go, And he sank in the earth, the dark rocks among, Near the cold-fountain, 2 far below. He crept on his belly, as supple as eel, The cracks in the hard granite through, Till he came where the dwarfs stood hammer- ing steel, By the light of a furnace blue. I trow 'twas a goodly sight to see The dwarfs, with their aprons on, A-hammering and smelting so busily Pure gold from the rough brown stone. Rock crystals from sand and hard flint they made, Which, tinged with the rosebud's dye, They cast into rubies and carbuncles red, And hid them in cracks hard by. They took them fresh violets all dripping with dew, — Dwarf women had plucked them, the morn, — And stained with their juice the clear sapphires blue, King Dan in his crown since hath worn. Then, for emeralds, they searched out the bright- est green Which the young spring meadow wears, And dropped round pearls, without flaw or stain, From widows' and maidens' tears. And all round the cavern might plainly be shown Where giants had once been at play ; For the ground was with heaps of huge muscle- shells strewn, And strange fish were marked in the clay. Here an icthyosaurus stood out from the wall, There monsters ne'er told of in story, Whilst hard by the Nix in the waterfall Sang wildly the days of their glory. Here bones of the mammoth and mastodon, And serpents with wings and with claws ; 2 Hvergemler. OEHLENSCHLAGER. 121 The elephant's tusks from the burning zone Are small to the teeth in their jaws. When Loke to the dwarfs had his errand made known, In a trice for the work they were ready ; Quoth Dvalin : " O Loptur, it now shall be shown That dwarfs in their friendship are steady. " We both trace our line from the selfsame stock ; What you ask shall be furnished with speed, For it ne'er shall be said that the sons of the rock Turned their backs on a kinsman in need." Then they took them the skin of a large wild- boar, The largest that they could find, And the bellows they blew till the furnace 'gan roar, And the fire flamed on high for the wind. And they struck with their sledge-hammers stroke on stroke, That the sparks from the skin flew on high ; But never a word good or bad spake Loke, Though foul malice lurked in his eye. The Thunderer far distant, with sorrow he thought On all he 'd engaged to obtain, And, as summer-breeze fickle, now anxiously sought To render the dwarfs' labor vain. Whilst the bellows plied Brokur, and Sindrig the hammer, And Tliror, that the sparks flew on high, And the sides of the vaulted cave rang with the clamor, Loke changed to a huge forest-fly. And he sat him, all swelling with venom and spite, On Brokur, the wrist just below ; But the dwarf's skin was thick, and he recked not the bite, Nor once ceased the bellows to blow. And now, strange to tell, from the roaring fire Came the golden-haired Gullinbtirst, To serve as a charger the sun-god Freyr, Sure, of all wild-boars this the first. They took them pure gold from their secret store, The piece 't was but small in size, But ere 't had been long in the furnace roar, 'T was a jewel beyond all prize. A broad red ring all of wroughten gold; As a snake with its tail in its head ; And a garland of gems did the rim enfold, Together with rare art laid. 16 'T was solid and heavy, and wrought with care, Thrice it passed through the white flames' glow ; A ring to produce, fit for Odin to wear, No labor they 'spared, I trow. They worked it and turned it with wondrous skill, Till they gave it the virtue rare, That each thrice third night from its rim there fell Eight rings, as their parent fair. 'T was the same with which Odin sanctified God Balder's and Nanna's faith ; On his gentle bosom was Draupner 3 laid, When their eyes were closed in death. Next they laid on the anvil a steel-bar cold, They needed nor fire nor file ; But their sledge-hammers, following, like thun- der rolled, And Sindrig sang runes the while. When Loke now marked how the steel gat power, And how warily out 't was beat ('T was to make a new hammer for Auka-Thor), He 'd recourse once again to deceit. In a trice, of a hornet the semblance he took, Whilst in cadence fell blow on blow, In the leading dwarf's forehead his barbed sting he stuck, That the blood in a stream down did flow. Then the dwarf raised his hand to his brow, for the smart, Ere the iron well out was beat, And they found that the haft by an inch was too short, But to alter it then 't was too late. Now a small elf came running with gold on his head, Which he gave a dwarf-woman to spin, Who the metal like flax on her spinning-wheel laid, Nor tarried her task to begin. So she span and span, and the gold thread ran Into hair, though Loke thought it a pity ; She span, and sang to the sledge-hammer's clang This strange, wild spinning-wheel ditty : " Henceforward her hair shall the tall Sif wear, Hanging loose down her white neck behind; By no envious braid shall it captive be made, But in native grace float in the wind. " No swain shall it view hi the clear heaven's blue, But his heart in its toils shall be lost; 3 The name of Od'tn'3 famous rine. K 122 DANISH POETRY. No goddess, not e'en beauty's faultless queen, 4 Such long glossy ringlets shall boast. " Though they now seem dead, let them touch but her head, Each hair shall the life-moisture fill ; Nor shall malice nor spell henceforward prevail Sif 's tresses to work aught of ill." His object attained, Loke no longer remained 'Neath the earth, but straight hied him to Thor ; Who owned than the hair ne'er, sure, aught more fair His eyes had e'er looked on before. The boar Freyr bestrode, and away proudly rode, And Thor took the ringlets and hammer ; To Valhalla they hied, where the Aser reside, 'Mid of tilting and wassail the clamor. At a full, solemn ting, 5 Thor gave Odin the «ng, And Loke his foul treachery pardoned ; But the pardon was vain, for his crimes soon again Must do penance the arch-sinner hardened. THE BARD O, great was Denmark's land in time of old ! Wide to the South her branch of glory spread ; Fierce to the battle rushed her heroes bold, Eager to join the revels of the dead : While the fond maiden flew with smiles to fold Round her returning warrior's vesture red Her arm of snow, with nobler passion fired, When to the breast of love, exhausted, he re- tired. Nor bore they only to the field of death The bossy buckler and the spear of fire ; The bard was there, with spirit-stirring breath, His bold heart quivering as he swept the wire, And poured his notes, amidst the ensanguined heath, While panting thousands kindled at his lyre: Then shone the eye with greater fury fired, Then clashed the glittering mail, and the proud foe retired. And when the memorable day was past, And Thor triumphant on his people smiled, The actions died not with the day they graced ; The bard embalmed them in his descant wild, And their hymned names, through ages unef- faced , The weary hours of future Danes beguiled: When even their snowy bones had mouldered long, On the high column lived the imperishable song. 4 Freya. * Public meeting And the impetuous harp resounded high With feats of hardiment done far and wide, While the bard soothed with festive minstrelsy The chiefs, reposing after battle-tide : Nor would stern themes alone his hand employ ; He sang the virgin's sweetly tempered pride, And hoary eld, and woman's gentle cheer, And Denmark's manly hearts, to love and friendship dear. LINES ON LEAVING ITALY. Once more among the old gigantic hills With vapors clouded o'er ; The vales of Lombardy grow dim behind, The rocks ascend before. They beckon me, the giants, from afar, They wing my footsteps on ; Their helms of ice, their plumage of the pine, Their cuirasses of stone. My heart beats high, my breath comes freer forth, — Why should my heart be sore ? I hear the eagle and the vulture's cry, The nightingale's no more. Where is the laurel, where the myrtle's blos- som ? Bleak is the path around : Where from the thicket comes the ringdove's cooing ? Hoarse is the torrent's sound. Yet should I grieve, when from my loaded bosom A weight appears to flow ? Methinks the Muses come to call me home From yonder rocks of snow. I know not how, — but in yon land of roses My heart was heavy still, I startled at the warbling nightingale, The zephyr on the hill. They said, the stars shone with a softer gleam, - It seemed not so to me ; In vain a scene of beauty beamed around, My thoughts were o'er the sea. THE MORNING WALK. To the beech-grove with so sweet an an It beckoned me. O earth ! that never the cruel ploughshare Had furrowed thee ! In their dark shelter the flowerets grew, Bright to the eye, And smiled by my foot on the cloudlets blue Which decked the sky. INGEMANN. 123 O lovely field, and forest fair, And meads grass-clad ! Her bride-bed Freya everywhere Enamelled had. The corn-flowers rose in azure band From earthy cell ; Naught else could I do, but stop and stand, And greet them well. " Welcome on earth's green breast again, Ye flowerets dear ! In spring how charming 'mid the grain Your heads ye rear ! Like stars 'midst lightning's yellow ray Ye shine, red, blue : O, how your summer aspect gay Delights my view ' " " O poet ! poet ! silence keep, — God help thy case ! Our owner holds us sadly cheap, And scorns our race. Each time he sees, he calls us scum, Or worthless tares, Hell-weeds, that but to vex him come 'Midst his corn-ears." " O wretched mortals ! — O wretched man ! — O wretched crowd ! — No pleasures ye pluck, no pleasures ye plan, In life's lone road, — Whose eyes are blind to the glories great Of the works of God, And dream that the mouth is the nearest gate To joy's abode. " Come, flowers ! for we to each other belong ; Come, graceful elf! And around my lute in sympathy strong Now wind thyself; And quake as if moved by Zephyr's wing, 'Neath the clang of the chord, And a morning song with glee we Ml sing To our Maker and Lord." BERNHARD SEVERIN INGEMANN. Bernhard Severin Ingemann was born in 1789, in the island of Falster. He has written patriotic songs, an epic poem called " The Black Knights," an allegoric poem in nine cantos, and several tragedies, the best known of which are " Masaniello " and "Blanca." He is also a voluminous prose-writer, having published a series of historical romances, in the manner of Walter Scott, illustrating the mediaeval his- tory of Denmark. One of his best novels, " Waldemar," was skilfully and elegantly trans- lated into English, by Miss J. F. Chapman, and published in London in 1841. Since then, another, " King Eric and the Outlaws," has ap- peared from the same able pen. His preface to " Prince Otto of Denmark," which accom- panies the translation of " Waldemar," is an interesting exposition of the principles accord- ing to which his works are composed. His poem of "Waldemar the Great and his Men " goes back for its subject to the middle of the twelfth century. The two kings, Swend of Zealand, and Knud Magnusson of Jutland, be- tween whom Denmark was divided, " were at war with each other, and at the same time con- stantly engaged, Swend particularly, in defend- ing the coasts against the piratical hostilities of the heathen Vends. Prince Magnus, the father of King Knud, had murdered Duke Knud La- vard of the Skioldung race, from whence the kings of Denmark were usually, not to say he- reditarily, elected ; and the young Duke Walde- mar, posthumous son of the murdered Knud, ranked with all his personal friends and adhe- rents amongst the supporters of King Swend, although the sovereign of Zealand was in every respect the worse of the rivals. The poem opens with the arrival in Denmark of Walde- mar's friend Axel Hwide, recalled from his studies in more civilized lands by the tidings of domestic and foreign war." * PROGRESS OF AXEL HWIDE. 'T is Epiphany night, and echoes a sound In Haraldsted wood from the hard frozen ground Loud snort three steeds in the wintry blast, While under their hoof-dint the snow crackles fast. On his neighing charger, with shield and sword, Is mounted a valiant and lofty lord ; A clerk and a squire his steps attend, And their course towards Roskild the travellers bend : But distant is Denmark's morning ! Silent the leader of the band Rides, sorrowing, through his native land. Skjalm Hvvide's grandson, bold and true, No more his studies shall pursue In foreign university ; Of wit and lore the guerdon high No longer can he proudly gain ; Needs must be home the loyal Dane : For distant is Denmark's morning ! A learned man Sir Axel was thought ; But he dropped his book, and his sword he caught, When tidings arrived from Denmark's strand That the wolves of discord devoured the land. Two monarchs are battling there for the realm, And Danish victories Danes o'erwhelm. On Slangerup lea, and on Thorstrup hill, Two summers, the ravens have eaten their fill; And on Viborg plain, over belt, over bay, Loud screaming, on Danish dead they prey : East Zealand is but a robber's den, * Foreign Quarterly Review, Vol. XXI., p. 133. 124 DANISH POETRY. Vends are lurking in forest and glen ; Women and men are the Vikings' prey, Dragged thence to slavery far away. King Knud to his aid summons Saxon men; — In Roskild King Swend is arming again ; And proudly, amidst his Zealand hosts, Of Asbiorn Snare l and Duke Waldemar boasts. Thither his banner bears Axel Hwide, His two-handed sword belted fast at his side ; On his breast the cuirass of steel shines bright, And his gray Danish steed bears him glad for the fight. His ermined cloak falls wide and low, His battle-axe hangs at his saddle-bow, The golden spurs on his buff boots ring, On his shield the golden hart seems to spring. As king he shows, and all who meet Sir Axel reverently greet. But they who beneath the helm of gold Might in his eyes his soul behold, The tranquil inward energy Holding with Heaven communion high, Had deemed in princely warrior's pride They saw the church's champion ride, Seeking, amidst the wars of kings, But the pure peace religion brings. By Axel's side in thoughtful guise, Bent o'er the saddle-bow, Mute rides his penman, o'er his eyes His clerkly hood drawn low. That penman's sunk and sallow cheek, Seen in the pale moonlight, The scholar's lamp-lit toil may speak Through many a winter's night. Well versed was he in lettered lore, Far less in chivalry ; His horse's side, like mounted boor, With heel belabors he. Stranger shows the henchman good, On his head a seal-skin hood ; Old Arnold, to his lord endeared, With bear-skin cloak and shaggy beard, With club, with dagger on his thigh, And flag on lance-point waving high, Muscular and short and stark, Follows knight and lettered clerk. Legends he of former days Knows, and loves to chant the lays Sung by Skalds long dead. Learning he but ill abides, Dust of cloistered lore derides, Shakes at schools his head. But the seer's sad gift has he : Deep as the mysterious sea Oft the old man's spirit swells: Then upon his vision ioom Dark the sinner's threatening doom, Woe that in the future dwells. Warnings dread his accents tell, As torrent roars from Northland-fell. i The twin brother of Axel Hwide. EXTRACT FROM MASANIELLO. MASANIELLO, MAD, IN THE CHURCH-YARD. [The church-yard of St. Maria del Carinino. — An open grave, and a skeleton on the side of it. — Moonlight.] masaniello (alone). Darker it grows at every step I take ; Soon, then, must it be wholly night. — So long The deepening clouds have hung around my brow, Scarce can I recollect how looked of yore The smiling face of day ! Yet unto light Through darkness must we pass, — 't is but transition ! — Perhaps, perhaps But dreadful is that hour ! Would it were past ! — (Looking back.) I am not here alone 1 Still follow me, tried countrymen and friends ! Our march is through a darksome country here, — But light ere long will dawn. — Ha! now look there ! [With gladness, on perceiving the grave. Look, and rejoice ! We had gone far astray : But here, at last, a friendly port awaits us, — An inn of rest. I was already tired, And sought for shelter ; — now I find this hut. Truly, 't is somewhat dusky, low, and narrow No matter ! l T is enough, — we want no more [Observes the skeleton. Ha, ha ! here lies the owner of the cottage, And soundly sleeps. — Holla! wake up, my friend ! — How worn he looks ! How hollow are his cheeks ! Hu ! and how pale, when moonlight gleams upon him ! He has upon our freedom thought so deeply, And on the blood which it would cost, that he Is turned himself to naked joints and bones.. [Shakes the skeleton. Friend ! may I go into thy hut awhile, And rest me there ? Thou seest that I am weary, — Yet choose not like thyself to lay me down, And bask here in the moonshine. — He is silent. — Yet hark! — There was a sound, — a strange vibration, That touched me like a spirit's cooling wing ! Who whispered thus ? — Haply it was the wind ; Or was it he who spoke so ? He, perchance, Has lost his voice too, by long inward strife, And whispers thus, even like the night-wind's rustling. [Looks round, surprised. Ha, ha ! Masaniello, thou 'rt deceived ! This is a grave ; this man is dead ; and here Around thee are the realms of death. How strangely One's senses are beguiled ! — Hush, hush ! [Music of the choir from the church. Who sings In tones so deep and hollow, 'mid the graves ? It seems as if night-wandering spirits woke A death-song. — Ha! there 's light, too, in the church ; I shall go there and pray. Long time has past, And I have wandered fearfully ; my heart Is now so heavy, I must pray ! lExit into the church. INGEMANN. 12J THE ASPEN. What whispers so strange, at the hour of mid- night, From the aspen's leaves trembling so wildly ? Why in the lone wood sings it sad, when the bright Full-moon beams upon it so mildly ? It soundeth as 'mid the harp-strings the wind- gust. Or like sighs of ghosts wandering in sorrow ; In the meadow the small flowers hear it, and must With tears close themselves till the morrow. " O, tell me, poor wretch, why thou shiverest so, — Why the moans of distraction thou pourest ; Say, can thy heart harbour repentance and woe ? Can sin reach the child of the forest? "' "Yes," sighed forth the tremulous voice, — " for thy race Has not alone fallen from its station ; Not alone art thou seeking for comfort and grace, Nor alone art thou called to salvation. " I 've heard, too, the voice, which, with heaven reconciled, The earth to destruction devoted ; But the storm from my happiness hurried me wild, Though round me joy's melodies floated. " By Kedron I stood, and the bright beaming eye I viewed of the pitying Power ; Each tree bowed its head, as the Saviour passed by,. But I deigned not my proud head to lower. " I towered to the cloud, whilst the lilies sang sweet, And the rose bent its stem in devotion ; 1 **-»>wed not my leaves 'fore the Holy One's feet, Nor bough nor twig set I in motion. " Then sounded a sigh from the Saviour's breast ; And I quaked, for that sigh through me dart- ed ; ' Quake so till I come ! ' said the voice of the Blest ; My repose then for ever departed. " And now must I tremble by night and by day, For me there no moment of ease is; I must sigh with regret in such dolorous way, Whilst each floweret can smile when it pleases. " And tremble shall I till the Last Day arrive, And I view the Redeemer returning ; My sorrow and punishment long will survive, Till the world shall in blazes be burning." So whispers the doomed one at midnight ; its tone Is that of ghosts wandering in sorrow; The small flowers hear it within the wood lone And with tears close themselves till the mor DAME MARTHA'S FOUNTAIN. Dame Martha dwelt at Karisegaard, So many kind deeds she wrought : If the winter were sharp, and the rich man hard, Her gate the indigent sought. With her hand the hungry she loved to feed, To the sick she lent her aid, The prisoner oft from his chains she freed, And for souls of sinners she prayed. But Denmark's land was in peril dire : The Swede around burnt and slew, The castle of Martha they wrapped in fire; To the church the good lady flew. She dwelt in the tower both night and day, There unto her none repaired ; 'Neath the church-roof sat the dull owl gray, And upon the good lady glared. And in the Lord's house she dwelt safe and content, Till the foes their departure had ta'en ; Then back to her castle in ruins she went, And bade it be builded again. There found the houseless a cover once more And the mouths of the hungry bread; But all in Karise by ' wept sore, As soon as Dame Martha was dead. Aiid when the Dame lay in her coffin and smiled So calm with her pallid face, O, there was never so little a child But was brought on her to gaze ! The bell on the day of the burial tolled, And youth and age shed the tear; And there was no man so weak and old But helped to lift the bier. And when they the bier set down for a space, And rested upon the church road, A fountain sprang forth in that very same place, And there to this hour has it flowed. God bless for ever the pious soul ! Her blessings no lips can tell : Oft straight have the sick become sound and whole, Who 've drank at Dame Martha's well. The tower yet stands with the gloomy nook, Where Dame Martha sat of old ; Oft comes a stranger thereon to look, And with joy hears the story told. i Village. k2 SWEDISH LANGUAGE AND POETRY. The Swedish language, like the Danish, is a daughter of the Old Norse, or Icelandic, and began to assume a separate character at the same period. Petersen * divides its history into four periods, corresponding very nearly with those in the history of the Danish language : 1. Oldest Swedish, from 1100 till 1250; 2. Older Swedish, from 1250 till 1400; 3. Old Swedish, from 1400 till 1527; 4. Modern Swe- dish, from 1527 till 1700. The Swedish is the most musical of the Scan- dinavian languages, its pronunciation being re- markably soft and agreeable. In single words and phrases it bears much resemblance to the English as, for instance, in the old song, " Adam och Eva Eaka stora lefya ; N'ar Adam var dod Baka Eva mindre brb'd " : t which is, in English, " Adam and Eve Baked great loaves ; When Adam was dead Baked Eve less bread." It is said, also, that a Dalekarlian boy, who visited England in the suite of a Swedish am- bassador, was able to converse with English peasants from the northern parts of the coun- try, t The principal dialects of the Swedish are : 1. The Ostrogothic ; 2. The Vestrogothic ; 3. The Smaland; 4. The Scanian ; 5. The Up- land ; 6. The Norland ; 7. The Dalekarlian. § The Dalekarlian is subdivided into the three dialects of Elfdal, Mora, and Orsa. The Dal- karls are the Swedish Highlanders. Inhabiting that secluded region which stretches westward from the Silian Lake to the Alps of Norway, they have preserved comparatively unchanged the manners, customs, and language of their Gothic forefathers. "Here," says Serenius, || " are the only remains in Sweden of the ancient Gothic stock, whereof the aspiration of the let- ters I and w bears witness upon their tongues, an infallible characteristic of the Mceso-Gothic, * Det Danske, Norske, og Svenske Sprogs Historie, af H. M. Petersen. 2 vols. Copenhagen : 1S29. 12mo. t Sven Uixgrund. Dissertatio Philologica de Dialectis Ling. Sviogoth. Upsalise : 1756. Pars Tenia, p. S. : Nasman. Historiola Lingua? Dalekarlicse. Upsalias : 1733. p. 17. § Sven Hop. Dialectus Vestrogothica. Stockholm : 1772. p. 15. || J Serenids's English and Swedish Dictionary, 4to. Nykb'ping : 1757. Pref. p. iii. Anglo-Saxon, and Icelandic." In another place, speaking of the guttural or aspirated Z, he says " Germans and Danes cannot pronounce it, no more than the aspirated w ; for which reason this was a fatal letter three hundred years ago in these nations, when Engelbrect, a born Dal- karl, set it up for a shibboleth, and whoever could not say ' Hwid hest i korngulff' was tak- en for a foreigner, because he could not aspi- rate the w, nor utter the guttural I." * It is even asserted, that, with their ancient customs and language, the Dalkarls long preserved the use of the old Runic alphabet; although, from feelings of religious superstition, it was prohib- ited by Olaf Shatkonung at the beginning of the eleventh century, and discontinued in all other parts of Sweden. This is mentioned on the au- thority of Nasman, who wrote in the first half of the last century, t Hammarskold, in his " History of Swedish Literature, "+ divides the subject into six epochs: 1. The Ancient Catholic period, from the earli- est times to the Reformation ; 2. The Lutheran period, from 1520 to 1640; 3. The Stjern- hjelmian period, from 1640 to 1730 ; 4. The Dalinian period, from 1730 to 1778; 5. The Kellgrenian period, from 1778 to 1795 ; 6. The Leopoldian period, from 1795 to 1810. These titles, it will be perceived, are taken chiefly from distinguished writers who gave a character to the literati:. e of their times. In the following sketch of Swedish poetry the same divisions will be preserved. I. The Ancient Catholic period. To this period belong the translations of some of the old romances of King Arthur and Charle- magne, known under the title of"Drottning Euphemias Visor " (Songs of the Queen Eu phemia), the translations having been made by her direction. Here, too, we find that character- istic specimen of monkish lore, " The Soul's Complaint of the Body," translated from the Latin. § More important documents of these * Ibid. p. ii. t Nasman. Historiola Lingua? Dalekarlicse. 4to. Up- salite : 1733. p. 30. For a further account of the Swedish, Danish, and Ice- landic, see Bosworth's Dictionary of the Anglo-Saxon Language : London, 133S : Preface ; — and Meidinger's Dictionnairedes Langues Teutogothiques : Frankfort, 1S33: Introduction. I Svenska Vitterheten, Historiskt-Kritiska Antecknin- gar, af L. Hammarsk5ld. Andra Upplagen. b'fversedd och utgifven af P. A. Sonden. Stockholm : 1S33. § The original of this poem, which is found in some form or other in nearly all the languages of Western Europe, and which seems to have been so popular during the Middle SWEDISH LANGUAGE AND POETRY. 127 olden times are the two rhymed chronicles, the " Stora Rim-Chronikan " (Chronicon Rythmi- cum Majus), and the " Gamla och Minsta Rim- Chronikan," which have lately been republish- ed by Fant.* But the most valuable remains of these early ages are their popular ballads, two collections of which have been given to the public in our own day. The first, by Gei- jer and Afzelius, contains one hundred ballads; and the second, by Arwidsson, a still greater number, t These ballads bear a strong resemblance to the Danish, and many of them are but different versions of the same. "The king is sitting by his broad board," says Geijer, in his Preface, " and is served by knights and swains, who bear round wine and mead. Instead of chairs, we find benches covered with cushions, or, as they are called in the ballads, mattresses (bol- strar, bolsters, long pillows) ; whence comes the expression, l sitta pa bolstrarna bla ' (on the blue cushions seated). Princesses and noble virgins bear crowns of gold and silver ; gold rings, precious belts, and gold or silver-clasped shoes, are also named as their ornaments. They dwell in the highest rooms, separate from the men, and their maidens share their chambers and their bed. From the high bower-stair see they the coming of the stranger-knight, and how he in the castle-yard taketh upon him his fine cloak, — may be of precious skins, — or discover out at sea the approaching vessel, and recognize by the flags, which their own hands have broid- ered, that a lover draweth nigh. The dress of the higher class is adorned with furs of the sable and the martin, and they are distinguished by wearing scarlet, a general name for any finer or more precious cloth (for the ballads call it sometimes red and sometimes green or blue), as opposed to vadmal (serge, coarse woollens), the clothing of the poorer sort. Both men and women play upon the harp, and affect dice and tables ; song and adventure are a pastime loved by all in common; and occasionally the men amuse themselves at their leisure with knightly exercise in the castle-yard. Betrothals are first decided between the families, if every thing follows its usual course ; but love often destroys this order, and the knight takes his beloved upon his saddle-bow, and gallops off with her to his bridal home. Cars are spoken of as the vehicle of ladies ; and from an old Danish bal- lad, in which a Danish princess who has ar- Ages, is, by some writers, attributed to Saint Bernard, and by others to the hermit Philibert. It was translated into English by William Crashaw, father of the distinguished poet, and published (London, 1616) under the title of "The Complaint, or Dialogue betwixt the Soul and the Bodie of a Damned Man." A few stanzas of it may be found in Hone's "Ancient Mysteries," p. 191. * Scriptores Rerum Svecicarum Medii JEvi. Edidit E. M. Fant. TJpsalia: : 1818. folio. Vol. I. t Svenska Folk-Visor fran Forntiden. samlade och ut- gifne af E. G. Geijer och A. A. Afzelius. 3 vols. Stock- holm : 1,814-16. Svenska Fornsanger, utgifne af A. J. Arwidsson. 8vo. Stockholm : 1834. 2 vols. rived in Sweden laments that she must pursue her journey on horseback, we see that their use did not reach Sweden so early. Violent court- ships, club law, and the revenge of blood,